% Text title : Devi Bhagavata Mahapurana Skandha 05 % File name : devIbhAgavatam05.itx % Category : purana, devI, devii, devibhagavatam % Location : doc\_purana % Transliterated by : Vishwas Bhide, satsangdhara.net % Proofread by : Vishwas Bhide, satsangdhara.net % Latest update : March 30, 2024 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. 5. Shrimaddevibhagavatamahapurane Panchamah Skandhah ..}## \itxtitle{.. 5\. shrImaddevIbhAgavatamahApurANe pa~nchamaH skandhaH ..}##\endtitles ## \section{5\.1 prathamo.adhyAyaH | yogamAyAprabhAvavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | bhavatA kathitaM sUta mahadAkhyAnamuttamam | kR^iShNasya charitaM divyaM sarvapAtakanAshanam || 1|| sandeho.atra mahAbhAga vAsudevakathAnake | jAyate naH prochyamAne vistareNa mahAmate || 2|| vane gatvA tapastaptaM vAsudevena duShkaram | viShNoraMshAvatAreNa shivasyArAdhanaM kR^itam || 3|| varapradAnaM devyA cha pArvatyA yatkR^itaM punaH | jaganmAtushcha pUrNAyAH shrIdevyA aMshabhUtayA || 4|| IshvareNApi kR^iShNena kutastau samprapUjitau | nyUnatA vA kimastvasya tadevaM saMshayo mama || 5|| sUta uvAcha | shR^iNudhvaM kAraNaM tatra mayA vyAsashruta~ncha yat | prabravImi mahAbhAgAH kathAM kR^iShNaguNAnvitAm || 6|| vR^ittAntaM vyAsataH shrutvA vairATIsutajastadA | punaH paprachCha medhAvI sandehaM paramaM gataH || 7|| janamejaya uvAcha | samyaksatyavatIsUno shrutaM paramakAraNam | tathApi manaso vR^ittiH saMshayaM na vimu~nchati || 8|| kR^iShNenArAdhitaH shambhustapastaptvAtidAruNam | vismayo.ayaM mahAbhAga devadevena viShNunA || 9|| yaH sarvAtmApi sarveshaH sarvasiddhipradaH prabhuH | sa kathaM kR^itavAnghoraM tapaH prAkR^itavaddhariH || 10|| jagatkartuM kShamaH kR^iShNastathA pAlayituM kShamaH | saMhartumapi kasmAtsa dAruNaM tapa Acharat || 11|| vyAsa uvAcha | satyamuktaM tvayA rAjan vAsudevo janArdanaH | kShamaH sarveShu kAryeShu devAnAM daityasUdanaH || 12|| tathApi mAnuShaM dehamAshritaH parameshvaraH | kR^itavAnmAnuShAnbhAvAnvarNAshramasamAshritAn || 13|| vR^iddhAnAM pUjanaM chaiva gurupAdAbhivandanam | brAhmaNAnAM tathA sevA devatArAdhanaM tathA || 14|| shoke shokAbhiyogashcha harShe harShasamunnatiH | dainyaM nAnApavAdAshcha strIShu kAmopasevanam || 15|| kAmaH krodhastathA lobhaH kAle kAle bhavanti hi | tathA guNamaye dehe nirguNatvaM kathaM bhavet || 16|| saubalIshApajAddoShAttathA brAhmaNashApajAt | nidhanaM yAdavAnAM tu kR^iShNadehasya mochanam || 17|| haraNaM luNThanaM tadvattatpatnInAM narAdhipa | arjunasyAstramokShe cha klIbatvaM taskareShu cha || 18|| aj~natvaM haraNe gehAttatpradyumnAniruddhayoH | evaM mAnuShadehe.asminmAnuShaM khalu cheShTitam || 19|| viShNoraMshAvatAre.asminnArAyaNamunestathA | aMshaje vAsudeve.atra kiM chitraM shivasevane || 20|| sa hi sarveshvaro devo viShNorapi cha kAraNam | suShuptasthAnanAthaH sa viShNunA cha prapUjitaH || 21|| tadaMshabhUtAH kR^iShNAdyAstaiH kathaM na sa pUjyate | akAro bhagavAnbrahmApyukAraH syAddhariH svayam || 22|| makAro bhagavAn rudro.apyardhamAtrA maheshvarI | uttarottarabhAvenApyuttamatvaM smR^itaM budhaiH || 23|| ataH sarveShu shAstreShu devI sarvottamA smR^itA | ardhamAtrAsthitA nityA yAnuchchAryA visheShataH || 24|| viShNorapyathiko rudro viShNustu brahmaNo.adhikaH | tasmAnna saMshayaH kAryaH kR^iShNena shivapUjane || 25|| ichChayA brahmaNo vaktrAdvaradAnArthamudbabhau | mUlarudrasyAMshabhUto rudranAmA dvitIyakaH || 26|| so.api pUjyo.asti sarveShAM mUlarudrasya kA kathA | devItattvasya sAnnidhyAduttamatvaM smR^itaM shive || 27|| avatArA harerevaM prabhavanti yuge yuge | yogamAyAprabhAveNa nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 28|| yA netrapakShmaparisa~nchalanena samya\- gvishvaM sR^ijatyavati hanti nigUDhabhAvA | saiShA karoti satataM druhiNAchyuteshAn nAnAvatArakalane paribhUyamAnAn || 29|| sUtIgR^ihAdvrajanamapyanayA niyuktaM sa~Ngopitashcha bhavane pashupAlarAj~naH | samprApitashcha madhurAM viniyojitashcha shrIdvArakApraNayane nanu bhItachittaH || 30|| nirmAya ShoDashasahasrashatArdhakAstA nAryo.aShTasammatatarAH svakalAsamutthAH | tAsAM vilAsavashagaM tu vidhAya kAmaM dAsIkR^ito hi bhagavAnanayApyanantaH || 31|| ekApi bandhanavidhau yuvatI samarthA puMso yathA sudR^iDhalohamayaM tu dAma | kiM nAma ShoDashasahasrashatArdhakAshcha taM svIkR^itaM shukamivAtinibandhayanti || 32|| sAtrAjitIvashagatena mudAnvitena prAptaM surendrabhavanaM hariNA tadAnIm | kR^itvA mR^idhaM maghavatA vihR^itastarUNA\- mIshaH priyAsadanabhUShaNatAM ya Apa || 33|| yo bhImajAM hi hR^itavA~nChishupAlakAdI\- ~njitvA vidhiM nikhiladharmakR^ito vidhitsuH | jagrAha tAM nijabalena cha dharmapatnIM ko.asau vidhiH parakalatrahR^itau vijAtaH || 34|| aha~NkAravashaH prANI karoti cha shubhAshubham | vimUDho mohajAlena tatkR^itenAtipAtinA || 35|| aha~NkArAddhi sa~njAtamidaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | mUlAddhariharAdInAmugrAtprakR^itisambhavAt || 36|| aha~NkAraparityakto yadA bhavati padmajaH | tadA vimukto bhavati nochetsaMsArakarmakR^it || 37|| tanmuktastu vimukto hi baddhastadvashatAM gataH | na nArI na dhanaM gehaM na putrA na sahodarAH || 38|| bandhanaM prANinAM rAjannaha~NkArastu bandhakaH | ahaM kartA mayA chedaM kR^itaM kAryaM balIyasA || 39|| kariShyAmi karomyevaM svayaM badhnAti prANabhR^it | kAraNena vinA kAryaM na sambhavati karhichit || 40|| yathA na dR^ishyate jAto mR^itpiNDena vinA ghaTaH | viShNuH pAlayitA vishvasyAha~NkArasamanvitaH || 41|| anyathA sarvadA chintAmbudhau magnaH kathaM bhavet | aha~NkAravimuktastu yadA bhavati mAnavaH || 42|| avatArapravAheShu kathaM majjechChubhAshayaH | mohamUlamaha~NkAraH saMsArastatsamudbhavaH || 43|| aha~NkAravihInAnAM na moho na cha saMsR^itiH | trividhaH puruShaH proktaH sAttviko rAjasastathA || 44|| tAmasastu mahArAja brahmaviShNushivAdiShu | trividhastriShu rAjendra kAjeshAdiShu sarvadA || 45|| aha~NkAraH sadA prokto munibhistattvadarshibhiH | aha~NkAreNa tenaiva baddhA ete na saMshayaH || 46|| mAyAvimohitA mandAH pravadanti manIShiNaH | karoti svechChayA viShNuravatArAnanekashaH || 47|| mando.api duHkhagahane garbhavAse.atisa~NkaTe | na karoti matiM vidvAnkathaM kuryAtsa chakrabhR^it || 48|| kausalyAdevakIgarbhe viShThAmalasamAkule | svechChayA pravadantyaddhA gato hi madhusUdanaH || 49|| vaikuNThasadanaM tyaktvA garbhavAse sukhaM nu kim | chintAkoTisamutthAne duHkhade viShasammite || 50|| tapastaptvA kratUnkR^itvA dattvA dAnAnyanekashaH | na vA~nChanti yato lokA garbhavAsaM suduHkhadam || 51|| sa kathaM bhagavAnviShNuH svavashashchejjanArdanaH | garbhavAsaruchirbhUyAdbhavetsvavashatA yadi || 52|| jAnIhi tvaM mahArAja yogamAyAvashe jagat | brahmAdistambaparyantaM devamAnuShatiryagam || 53|| mAyAtantrInibaddhA ye brahmaviShNuharAdayaH | bhramanti bandhamAyAnti lIlayA chorNanAbhavat || 54|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe yogamAyAprabhAvavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.1|| \section{5\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | mahiShAsurotpattiH |} rAjovAcha | yogeshvaryAH prabhAvo.ayaM kathitashchAtivistarAt | brUhi tachcharitaM svAmi~nChrotuM kautUhalaM mama || 1|| mahAdevIprabhAvaM vai shrotuM ko nAbhivA~nChati | yo jAnAti jagatsarvaM tadutpannaM charAcharam || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi vistareNa mahAmate | shraddadhAnAya shAntAya na brUyAtsa tu mandadhIH || 3|| purA yuddhamabhUd ghoraM devadAnavasenayoH | pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIpAla mahiShAkhye mahIpatau || 4|| mahiSho nAma rAjendra chakAra tapa uttamam | gatvA hemagirau chograM devavismayakArakam || 5|| varShANAmayutaM pUrNaM chintayanhR^idi devatAm | tasya tuShTo mahArAja brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 6|| tatrAgatyAbravIdvAkyaM haMsArUDhashchaturmukhaH | varaM varaya dharmAtmandadAmi tava vAchChitam || 7|| mahiSha uvAcha | amaratvaM devadeva vA~nChAmi druhiNa prabho | yathA mR^ityu bhayaM na syAttathA kuru pitAmaha || 8|| brahmovAcha | utpannasya dhruvaM mR^ityurdhruvaM janma mR^itasya cha | sarvathA maraNotpattI sarveShAM prANinAM kila || 9|| nAshaH kAlena sarveShAM prANinAM daityapu~Ngava | mahAmahIdharANAM cha samudrANAM cha sarvathA || 10|| ekaM sthAnaM parityajya maraNasya mahIpate | prabrUhi taM varaM sAdho yaste manasi vartate || 11|| mahiSha uvAcha | na devAnmAnuShAddaityAnmaraNaM me pitAmaha | puruShAnna cha me mR^ityuryoShA mAM kA haniShyati || 12|| tasmAnme maraNaM nUnaM kAminyAH kuru padmaja | abalA hanta mAM hantuM kathaM shaktA bhaviShyati || 13|| brahmovAcha | yadA kadApi daityendra nAryAste maraNaM dhruvam | na narebhyo mahAbhAga mR^itiste mahiShAsura || 14|| vyAsa uvAcha | evaM dattvA varaM tasmai yayau brahmA nijAlayam | so.api daityavaraH prApa nijaM sthAnaM mudAnvitaH || 15|| rAjovAcha | mahiShaH kasya putro.asau kathaM jAto mahAbalI | kathaM cha mAhiShaM rUpaM prAptaM tena mahAtmanA || 16|| vyAsa uvAcha | danoH putrau mahArAja vikhyAtau kShitimaNDale | rambhashchaiva karambhashcha dvAvAstAM dAnavottamau || 17|| tAvaputrau mahArAja putrArthaM tepatustapaH | bahUnvarShagaNAnkAmaM puNye pa~nchanade jale || 18|| karambhastu jale magnashchakAra paramaM tapaH | vR^ikShaM rasAlavaTaM prApya rambho.agnimasevata || 19|| pa~nchAgnisAdhanAsaktaH sa rambhastu yadAbhavat | j~nAtvA shachIpatirduHkhamudyayau dAnavau prati || 20|| gatvA pa~nchanade tatra grAharUpaM chakAra ha | vAsavastu karambhaM taM tadA jagrAha pAdayoH || 21|| nijaghAna cha taM duShTaM karambhaM vR^itrasUdanaH | bhrAtaraM nihataM shrutvA rambhaH kopaM paraM gataH || 22|| svashIrShaM pAvake hotumaichChachChittvA kareNa ha | keshapAshe gahItvAshu vAmena krodhasaMyutaH || 23|| dakShiNena kareNograM gR^ihItvA khaDgamuttamam | Chinatti shIrShaM tattAvadvahninA pratibodhitaH || 24|| uktashcha daitya mUrkho.asi svashIrShaM ChettumichChasi | AtmahatyAtiduHsAdhyA kathaM tvaM kartumudyataH || 25|| varaM varaya bhadraM te yaste manasi vartate | mA mriyasva mR^itenAdya kiM te kAryaM bhaviShyati || 26|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChutvA vachanaM rambhaH pAvakasya subhAShitam | tato.abravIdvacho rambhastyaktvA keshakalApakam || 27|| yadi tuShTo.asi devesha dehi me vA~nChitaM varam | trailokyavijayI putraH syAnnaH parabalArdanaH || 28|| ajeyaH sarvathA sa syAddevadAnavamAnavaiH | kAmarUpI mahAvIryaH sarvalokAbhivanditaH || 29|| pAvakastaM tathetyAha bhaviShyati tavepsitam | putrastava mahAbhAga maraNAdviramAdhunA || 30|| yasyAM chittaM tu rambha tvaM pramadAyAM kariShyasi | tasyAM putro mahAbhAga bhaviShyati balAdhikaH || 31|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityukto vahninA rambho vachanaM chittara~njanam | shrutvA praNamya prayayau vahniM taM dAnavottamaH || 32|| yakShaiH parivR^itaM sthAnaM ramaNIyaM shriyAnvitam | dR^iShTvA chakre tadA bhAvaM mahiShyAM dAnavottamaH || 33|| mattAyAM rUpapUrNAyAM vihAyAnyA~ncha yoShitam | sA samAgAchcha tarasA kAmayantI mudAnvitA || 34|| rambho.api gamanaM chakre bhavitavyapraNoditaH | sA tu garbhavatI jAtA mahiShI tasya vIryataH || 35|| tAM gR^ihItvAtha pAtAlaM pravivesha manoharam | mahiShebhyashcha tAM rakShanpriyAmanumatAM kila || 36|| kadAchinmahiShashchAnyaH kAmArtastAmupAdravat | svayamAgatya taM hantuM dAnavaH samupAdravat || 37|| svarakShArthaM samAgatya mahiShaM samatADayat | so.api taM nijaghAnAshu shR^i~NgAbhyAM kAmamohitaH || 38|| tADitastena tIkShNAbhyAM shR^i~NgAbhyAM hR^idaye bhR^isham | bhUmau papAta tarasA mamAra cha vimUrchChitaH || 39|| mR^ite bhartari sA dInA bhayArtA vidrutA bhR^isham | sA vegAttaM vaTaM prApya yakShANAM sharaNaM gatA || 40|| pR^iShThatastu gatastatra mahiShaH kAmapIDitaH | kAmayAnastu tAM kAmI balavIryamadoddhataH || 41|| rudatI sA bhR^ishaM dInA dR^iShTA yakShairbhayAturA | dhAvamAnaM cha taM vIkShya yakShAstrAtuM samAyayuH || 42|| yuddhaM samabhavad ghoraM yakShANAM cha hayAriNA | shareNa tADitastUrNaM papAta dharaNItale || 43|| mR^itaM rambhaM samAnIya yakShAste paramaM priyam | chitAyAM ropayAmAsustasya dehasya shuddhaye || 44|| mahiShI sA patiM dR^iShTvA chitAyAM ropitaM tadA | praveShTuM sA matiM chakre patinA saha pAvakam || 45|| vAryamANApi yakShaiH sA pravivesha hutAshanam | jvAlAmAlAkulaM sAdhvI patimAdAya vallabham || 46|| mahiShastu chitAmadhyAtsamuttasthau mahAbalaH | rambho.apyanyadvapuH kR^itvA niHsR^itaH putravatsalaH || 47|| raktabIjo.apyasau jAto mahiSho.api mahAbalaH | abhiShiktastu rAjye.asau hayArirasurottamaiH || 48|| evaM sa mahiSho jAto raktabIjashcha vIryavAn | avadhyastu surairdaityairmAnavaishcha nR^ipottama || 49|| ityetatkathitaM rAjan janma tasya mahAtmanaH | varapradAna~ncha tathA proktaM sarvaM savistaram || 50|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe mahiShAsurotpattirnAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 5\.2|| \section{5\.3 tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | bhagavatImAhAmye daityasainyAdyogaH |} vyAsa uvAcha | evaM sa mahiSho nAma dAnavo varadarpitaH | prApya rAjyaM jagatsarvaM vashe chakre mahAbalaH || 1|| pR^ithivIM pAlayAmAsa sAgarAntAM bhujArjitAm | ekachChatrAM nirAta~NkAM vairivargavivarjitAm || 2|| senAnIshchikShurastasya mahAvIryo madotkaTaH | dhanAdhyakShastathA tAmraH senAyutasamAvR^itaH || 3|| asilomA tathodarko biDAlAkhyashcha bAShkalaH | trinetro.atha tathA kAlabandhako baladarpitaH || 4|| ete sainyayutAH sarve dAnavA medinIM tadA | AvR^itya saMsthitAH kAmamR^iddhAM sAgaramekhalAm || 5|| karadAshcha kR^itAH sarve bhUmipAlAH purAtanAH | nihatA ye balodagrAH kShAtradharmavyavasthitAH || 6|| brAhmaNA vashagA jAtA yaj~nabhAgasamarpakAH | mahiShasya mahArAja nikhile kShitimaNDale || 7|| ekAtapatraM tadrAjyaM kR^itvA sa mahiShAsuraH | svargaM jetuM manashchakre varadAnena garvitaH || 8|| praNidhiM preShayAmAsa hayAristu shachIpatim | sa sandeshaharaM shIghramAhUyovAcha daityarAT || 9|| gachCha vIra mahAbAho dUtatvaM kuru me.anagha | brUhi shakraM divaM gatvA niHsha~NkaH surasannidhau || 10|| mu~ncha svargaM sahasrAkSha yatheShTaM gachCha mA chiram | sevAM vA kuru devesha mahiShasya mahAtmanaH || 11|| sa tvAM saMrakShayennUnaM rAjA sharaNamAgatam | tasmAttvaM sharaNaM yAhi mahiShasya shachIpate || 12|| nochedvajraM gahANAshu yuddhAya balasUdana | pUrvairjito.asi chAsmAkaM jAnAmi tava pauruSham || 13|| ahalyAjAra vij~nAtaM balaM te surasa~Nghapa | yudhyasva vraja vA kAmaM yatra te ramate manaH || 14|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChutvA vachanaM tasya shakraH krodhasamanvitaH | uvAcha taM nR^ipashreShTha smitapUrvaM vachastadA || 15|| na jAne.ahaM sumandAtman yatastvaM madadarpitaH | chikitsAM sa~NkariShyAmi rogasyAsya prabhostava || 16|| ataH paraM kariShyAmi mUlasyAsya nimUlanam | gachCha dUta tathA brUhi tasyAgre mama bhAShitam || 17|| shiShTairdUtA na hantavyAstasmAttvAM visR^ijAmyaham | yuddhechChA chetsamAgachCha tvarito mahiShIsuta || 18|| hayAre tvadbalaM j~nAtaM tR^iNAdastvaM jaDAkR^itiH | shR^i~Ngayoste kariShyAmi sudR^iDhaM cha sharAsanam || 19|| darpaH shR^i~NgabalAtte.asti viditaM kAraNaM mayA | viShANe te parichChidya saMhariShyAmi tad balam || 20|| yad balenAtipUrNastvaM jAto.asi baladarpitaH | kushalastvaM tadAghAte na yuddhe mahiShAdhama || 21|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityukto.asau surendreNa sa dUtastvarito gataH | jagAma mahiShaM mattaM praNamya pratyuvAcha ha || 22|| dUta uvAcha | rAjandevAdhipaH kAmaM na tvAM vigaNayatyasau | manyate svabalaM pUrNaM devasainyasamAvR^itaH || 23|| yaduktaM tena mUrkheNa kathamanyad bravImyaham | priyaM satyaM cha vaktavyaM bhR^ityena purataH prabhoH || 24|| priyaM satyaM cha vaktavyaM prabhoragre shubhechChunA | iti nItirmahArAja jAgarti shubhakAriNI || 25|| kevalaM chetpriyaM brUyAnna te kAryaM bhaviShyati | paruShaM cha na vaktavyaM kadAchichChubhamichChatA || 26 yathA ripumukhAdvAchaH prasaranti viShopamAH | tathA bhR^ityamukhAnnAtha niHsaranti kathaM giraH || 27|| yAdR^ishAnIha vAkyAni tenoktAni mahIpate | tAdR^ishAni na me jihvA vaktumarhati karhichit || 28|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya hetugarbhaM tR^iNAshanaH | bhR^ishaM kopaparItAtmA babhUva mahiShAsuraH || 29|| samAhUyAbravIddaityAnkrodhasaMraktalochanaH | lA~NgUlaM pR^iShThadeshe cha kR^itvA mUtraM parityajan || 30|| bho bho daityAH surendro.asau yuddhakAmo.asti sarvathA | balodyogaM kurudhvaM vai jetavyo.asau surAdhamaH || 31|| madagre ko bhavechChUraH koTishashchettathAvidhAH | na bibhemyekataH kAmaM haniShyAmyadya sarvathA || 32|| sharaH shAnteShvasau nUnaM tapasviShu balAdhikaH | balakartA hi kuhako lampaTaH paradArahR^it || 33|| apsarobalasammattastapovighnakaraH khalaH | ChidrapraharaNaH pApo nityaM vishvAsaghAtakaH || 34|| namuchirnihato yena kR^itvA sandhiM durAtmanA | shapathAnvividhAnAdau kR^itvA bhItena ChadmanA || 35|| viShNustu kapaTAchAryaH kuhakaH shapathAkaraH | nAnArUpadharaH kAmaM balakR^iddambhapaNDitaH || 36|| kR^itvA kolAkR^itiM yena hiraNyAkSho nipAtitaH | hiraNyakashipuryena nR^isiMhena cha ghAtitaH || 37|| nAhaM tadvashago nUnaM bhaveyaM danunandanAH | vishvAsaM naiva gachChAmi devAnAM kutra karhichit || 38|| kiM kariShyati me viShNurindro vA balavattaraH | rudro vApi na me shaktaH pratikartuM raNA~NgaNe || 39|| triviShTapaM grahIShyAmi jitvendraM varuNaM yamam | dhanadaM pAvakaM chaiva chandrasUryau vijitya cha || 40|| yaj~nabhAgabhujaH sarve bhaviShyAmo.adya somapAH | jitvA devasamUha~ncha vihariShyAmi dAnavaiH || 41|| na me bhayaM surebhyashcha varadAnena dAnavAH | maraNaM na narebhyashcha nArI kiM me kariShyati || 42|| pAtAlaparvatebhyashcha samAhUya varAnvarAn | dAnavAnmama sainyeshAnkurvantu tvaritAshcharAH || 43|| eko.ahaM sarvadeveshAnvijetuM dAnavAH kShamaH | shobhArthaM vaH samAhUya nayAmi surasa~Ngame || 44|| shR^i~NgAbhyAM cha khurAbhyAM cha haniShye.ahaM surAnkila | na me bhayaM surebhyashcha varadAnaprabhAvataH || 45|| avadhyo.ahaM suragaNairasurairmAnavaistathA | tasmAtsajjA bhavantvadya devalokajayAya vai || 46|| jitvA surAlayaM daityA vihariShyAmi nandane | mandArakusumApIDA devayoShitsamanvitAH || 47|| kAmadhenupayotsiktAH sudhApAnapramoditAH | devagandharvagItAdinR^ityalAsyasamanvitAH || 48|| urvashI menakA rambhA ghR^itAchI cha tilottamA | pramadvarA mahAsenA mishrakeshI madotkaTA || 49|| viprachittiprabhR^itayo nR^ityagItavishAradAH | ra~njayiShyanti vaH sarvAnnAnAsavaniShevaNaiH || 50|| sarve sajjA bhavantvadya rochatAM gamanaM divi | sa~NgrAmArthaM suraiH sArdhaM kR^itvA ma~Ngalamuttamam || 51|| rakShaNArthaM cha sarveShAM bhArgavaM munisattamam | samAhUya cha sampUjya sthApya yaj~ne guruM param || 52|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti sandishya daityendrAnmahiShaH pApadhIstadA | jagAma tvarito rAjanbhavanaM svaM mudAnvitaH || 53|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe bhagavatImAhAmye daityasainyodyogo nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 5\.3|| \section{5\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH | bhayAturendrAdidevaiH suraguruNA saha parAmarshavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | gate dUte surendro.api samAhUya surAnatha | yamavAyudhanAdhyakShavaruNAnidamUchivAn || 1|| mahiSho nAma daityendro rambhaputro mahAbalaH | varadarpamadonmatto mAyAshatavichakShaNaH || 2|| tasya dUto.adya samprAptaH preShitastena bhoH surAH | svargakAmena lubdhena mAmuvAchedR^ishaM vachaH || 3|| tyaja devAlayaM shakra yathechChaM vraja vAsava | sevAM vA kuru daityasya mahiShasya mahAtmanaH || 4|| dayAvAndAnavendro.asau sa te vR^ittiM vidhAsyati | nateShu bhR^ityabhUteShu na kupyati kadAchana || 5|| nochedyuddhAya devesha senodyogaM kuru svayam | gate mayi sa daityendrastvaritaH samupeShyati || 6|| ityuktvA sa gato dUto dAnavasya durAtmanaH | kiM kartavyamataH kAryaM chintayadhvaM surottamAH || 7|| durbalo.api na chopekShyaH shatrurbalavatA surAH | visheSheNa sadodyogI balavAnbaladarpitaH || 8|| udyamaH kila kartavyo yathAbuddhi yathAbalam | daivAdhIno bhavennUnaM jayo vAtha parAjayaH || 9|| sandhiyogo na chAtrAsti khale sandhirnirarthakaH | sarvathA sAdhubhiH kAryaM vichArya cha punaH punaH || 10|| yAnamapyadhunA naiva kartavyaM sahasA punaH | prekShakAH preShaNIyAshcha shIghragAH supraveshakAH || 11|| i~Ngitaj~nAshcha niHsa~NgA niHspR^ihAH satyavAdinaH | senAbhiyogaM prasthAnaM balasa~NkhyAM yathArthataH || 12|| vIrANAM cha parij~nAnaM kR^itvAyAntu tvarAnvitAH | j~nAtvA daityapatestasya sainyasya cha balAbalam || 13|| kariShyAmi tatastUrNaM yAnaM vA durgasa~Ngraham | vichArya khalu kartavyaM kAryaM buddhimatA sadA | sahasA vihitaM kAryaM duHkhadaM sarvathA bhavet || 14|| tasmAdvimR^ishya kartavyaM sukhadaM sarvathA budhaiH | nAtra bhedavidhirnyAyyo dAnaveShu cha sarvathA || 15|| ekachitteShu kArye.asmiMstasmAchchArA vrajantu vai | j~nAtvA balAbalaM teShAM pashchAnnItirvichArya cha || 16|| vidheyA vidhivattajj~naisteShu kAryapareShu cha | anyathA vihitaM kAryaM viparItaphalapradam || 17|| sarvathA tadbhavennUnamaj~nAtamauShadhaM yathA | vyAsa uvAcha | iti sa~nchintya taiH sarvaiH praNidhiM kAryavedinam || 18|| preShayAmAsa devendraH parij~nAnAya pArthiva | dUtastu tvarito gatvA samAgamya surAdhipam || 19|| nivedayAmAsa tadA sarvasainyabalAbalam | j~nAtvA tadbalamudyogaM turAShADativismitaH || 20|| devAnachodayattUrNaM samAhUya purohitam | mantraM mantravidAM shreShThaM chakAra tridasheshvaraH || 21|| uvAchA~NgirasashreShThaM samAsInaM varAsane | indra uvAcha | bho bho devaguro vidvankiM kartavyaM vadasva naH || 22|| sarvaj~no.asi samutpanne kArye tvaM gatiradya naH | dAnavo mahiSho nAma mahAvIryo madAnvitaH || 23|| yoddhukAmaH samAyAti bahubhirdAnavairvR^itaH | tatra pratikriyA kAryA tvayA mantravidAdhunA || 24|| teShAM shukrastathA tvaM me vighnahartA susaMyataH | vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM prAha turAsAhaM bR^ihaspatiH || 25|| vichintya manasA kAmaM kAryasAdhanatatparaH | gururuvAcha | svastho bhava surendra tvaM dhairyamAlambya mAriSha || 26|| vyasane cha samutpanne na tyAjyaM dhairyamAshu vai | jayAjayau surAdhyakSha daivAdhInau sadaiva hi || 27|| sthAtavyaM dhairyamAlambya tasmAd buddhimatA sadA | bhavitavyaM bhavatyeva jAnanneva shatakrato || 28|| udyamaH sarvathA kAryo yathApauruShamAtmanaH | munayo.api hi muktyarthamudyamaikaratAH sadA || 29|| daivAdhInaM cha jAnanto yogadhyAnaparAyaNAH | tasmAtsadaiva kartavyo vyavahAroditodyamaH || 30|| sukhaM bhavatu vA mA vA daive kA paridevanA | vinA puruShakAreNa kadAchitsiddhimApnuyAt || 31|| andhavatpa~NguvatkAmaM na tathA mudamAvahet | kR^ite puruShakAre.api yadi siddhirna jAyate || 32|| na tatra dUShaNaM tasya daivAdhIne sharIriNi | kAryasiddhirna sainye.asti na mantre na cha mantraNe || 33|| na rathe nAyudhe nUnaM daivAdhInA surAdhipa | balavA~nkleshamApnoti nirbalaH sukhamashnute || 34|| buddhimAnkShudhitaH shete nirbuddhirbhogavAnbhavet | kAtaro jayamApnoti shUro yAti parAjayam || 35|| daivAdhIne tu saMsAre kAmaM kA paridevanA | udyame yojayennUnaM bhavitavyaM surAdhipa || 36|| duHkhade sukhade vApi tatra tau na vichintayet | duHkhe duHkhAdhikAnpashyetsukhe pashyetsukhAdhikam || 37|| AtmAnaM harShashokAbhyAM shatrubhyAmiva nArpayet | dhairyamevAvagantavyaM harShashokodbhave budhaiH || 38|| adhairyAdyAdR^ishaM duHkhaM na tu dhairye.asti tAdR^isham | durlabhaM sahanatvaM vai samaye sukhaduHkhayoH || 39|| harShashokodbhavo yatra na bhaved buddhinishchayAt | kiM duHkhaM kasya vA duHkhaM nirguNo.ahaM sadAvyayaH || 40|| chaturviMshAtirikto.asmi kiM me duHkhaM sukhaM cha kim | prANasya kShutpipAse dve manasaH shokamUrChane || 41|| jarAmR^ityU sharIrasya ShaDUrmirahitaH shivaH | shokamohau sharIrasya gaNau kiM me.atra chintane || 42|| sharIraM nAhamathavA tatsambandhI na chApyaham | saptaikaShoDashAdibhyo vibhinno.ahaM sadA sukhI || 43|| prakR^itirvikR^itirnAhaM kiM me duHkhaM sadA punaH | iti matvA suresha tvaM manasA bhava nirmamaH || 44|| upAyaH prathamo.ayaM te duHkhanAshe shatakrato | mamatA paramaM duHkhaM nirmamatvaM paraM sukham || 45|| santoShAdaparaM nAsti sukhasthAnaM shachIpate | athavA yadi na j~nAnaM mamatvanAshane kila || 46|| tato vivekaH kartavyo bhavitavye surAdhipa | prArabdhakarmaNAM nAsho nAbhogAllakShyate kila || 47|| yadbhAvi tadbhavatyeva kA chintA sukhaduHkhayoH | suraiH sarvaiH sahAyairvA bud.hdhyA vA tava sattama || 48|| sukhaM kShayAya puNyasya duHkhaM pApasya mAriSha | tasmAtsukhakShaye harShaH kartavyaH sarvathA budhaiH || 49|| athavA mantrayitvAdya kuru yatnaM yathAvidhi | kR^ite yatne mahArAja bhavitavyaM bhaviShyati || 50|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe bhayAturendrAdidevaiH suraguruNA saha parAmarshavarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 5\.4|| \section{5\.5 pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | daityasainyaparAjayaH |} vyAsa uvAcha | iti shrutvA sahasrAkShaH punarAha bR^ihaspatim | yuddhodyogaM kariShyAmi hayArernAshanAya vai || 1|| nodyamena vinA rAjyaM na sukhaM na cha vai yashaH | nirudyamaM na shaMsanti kAtarA na cha sodyamAH || 2|| yatInAM bhUShaNaM j~nAnaM santoSho hi dvijanmanAm | udyamaH shatruhananaM bhUShaNaM bhUtimichChatAm || 3|| udyamena hatastvAShTro namuchirbala eva cha | tathainaM nihaniShyAmi mahiShaM munisattama || 4|| balaM devagurustvaM me vajramAyudhamuttamam | sahAyastu harirnUnaM tathomApatiravyayaH || 5|| rakShoghnAnpaTha me sAdho karomyadya samudyamam | svasainyAbhinivesha~ncha mahiShaM prati mAnada || 6|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityukto devarAjena vAchaspatiruvAcha ha | surendraM yuddhasaMraktaM smitapUrvaM vachastadA || 7|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | prerayAmi na chAhaM tvAM na cha nirvArayAmyaham | sandigdhe.atra jaye kAmaM yudhyatashcha parAjaye || 8|| na te.atra dUShaNaM ki~nchidbhavitavye shachIpate | sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM vihitaM cha bhaviShyati || 9|| na mayA tatparij~nAtaM bhAvi duHkhaM sukhaM tathA | yadbhAryAharaNe prAptaM purA vAsava vetsi hi || 10|| shashinA me hR^itA bhAryA mitreNAmitrakarshana | svAshramasthena samprAptaM duHkhaM sarvasukhApaham || 11|| buddhimAnsarvalokeShu vidito.ahaM surAdhipa | kva me gatA tadA vuddhiryadA bhAryA hR^itA balAt || 12|| tasmAdupAyaH kartavyo buddhimadbhiH sadA naraiH | kAryasiddhiH sadA nUnaM daivAdhInA surAdhipa || 13|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM satyaM guroH sArthaM shachIpatiH | brahmANaM sharaNaM gatvA natvA vachanamabravIt || 14|| pitAmaha surAdhyakSha daityo mahiShasa.nj~nakaH | grahItukAmaH svargaM me balodyogaM karotyalam || 15|| anye cha dAnavAH sarve tatsainyaM samupasthitAH | yoddhukAmA mahAvIryAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH || 16|| tenAhaM bhItabhIto.asmi tvatsakAshamihAgataH | sarvaj~no.asi mahAprAj~na sAhAyyaM kartumarhasi || 17|| brahmovAcha | gachChAmaH sarva evAdya kailAsaM tvaritA vayam | sha~NkaraM purataH kR^itvA viShNuM cha balinAM varam || 18|| tato yuddhaM prakartavyaM sarvaiH suragaNaiH saha | militvA mantramAdhAya deshaM kAlaM vichintya cha || 19|| balAbalamavij~nAya vivekamapahAya cha | sAhasaM tu prakurvANo naraH patanamR^ichChati || 20|| vyAsa uvAcha | tannishamya sahasrAkShaH kailAsaM nirjagAma ha | brahmANaM purataH kR^itvA lokapAlasamanvitaH || 21|| tuShTAva sha~NkaraM gatvA vedamantrairmaheshvaram | prasannaM purataH kR^itvA yayau viShNupuraM prati || 22|| stutvA taM devadeveshaM kAryaM provAcha chAtmanaH | mahiShAttadbhayaM chograM varadAnamadoddhatAt || 23|| tadAkarNya bhayaM tasya viShNurdevAnuvAcha ha | kariShyAmo vayaM yuddhaM haniShyAmastu durjayam || 24|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti te nishchayaM kR^itvA brahmaviShNuharIshvarAH | svAni svAni samAruhya vAhanAni yayuH surAH || 25|| brahmA haMsasamArUDho viShNargaruDavAhanaH | sha~Nkaro vR^iShabhArUDho vR^itrahA gajasaMsthitaH || 26|| mayUravAhanaH skando yamo mahiShavAhanaH | kR^itvA sainyasamAyogaM yAvatte niryayuH surAH || 27|| tAvaddaityabalaM prAptaM dR^iptaM mahiShapAlitam | tatrAbhUttumulaM yuddhaM devadAnavasainyayoH || 28|| bANaiH khaDgaistathA prAsairmusalaishcha parashvadhaiH | gadAbhiH paTTishaiH shUlaishchakraishcha shaktitomaraiH || 29|| mudgarairbhindipAlaishcha halaishchaivAtidAruNaiH | anyaishcha vividhairastrairnijaghnuste parasparam || 30|| senAnIshchikShurastasya gajArUDho mahAbalaH | maghavantaM pa~nchabhistaiH sAyakaiH samatADayat || 31|| turAShADapi tAMshChittvA bANairbANAMstvarAnvitaH | hR^idaye chArdhachandreNa tADayAmAsa taM kR^itI || 32|| bANAhatastu senAnIH prApa mUrchChAM gajopari | kariNaM vajraghAtena sa jaghAna kare tataH || 33|| tadvajrAbhihato nAgo bhagnaH sainyaM jagAma ha | dR^iShTvA taM daityarAT kuddho biDAlAkhyamathAbravIt || 34|| gachCha vIra mahAbAho jahIndraM madagarvitam | varuNAdInparAndevAnhatvA.a.agachCha mamAntikam || 35|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya biDAlAkhyo mahAbalaH | Aruhya vAraNaM mattaM jagAma tridashAdhipam || 36|| vAsavastaM samAyAntaM dR^iShTvA krodhasamanvitaH | jaghAna vishikhaistIkShaurAshIviShasamaprabhaiH || 37|| sa tu ChittvA sharAMstUrNaM svasharaishchApaniHsR^itaiH | pa~nchAshadbhirjaghAnAshu vAsava~ncha shilImukhaiH || 38|| tathendro.api cha tAnbANAMshChittvA kopasamanvitaH | jaghAna vishikhaistIkShNairAshIviShasamaprabhaiH || 39|| sa tu ChittvA sharAMstUrNaM svasharaishchApaniHsR^itaiH | gadayA tADayAmAsa gajaM tasya karopari || 40|| svakare nihato nAgashchakArArtasvaraM muhuH | parivR^itya jaghAnAshu daityasainyaM bhayAturam || 41|| dAnavastu gajaM vIkShya parAvR^itya gataM raNAt | samAvishya rathe ramye jagAmAshu surAn raNe || 42|| turAShADapi taM vIkShya rathasthaM punarAgatam | ahanadvishikhaistIkShNairAshIviShasamaprabhaiH || 43|| so.api kruddhashchakArogrAM bANavR^iShTiM mahAbalaH | babhUva tumulaM yuddhaM tayostatra jayaiShiNoH || 44|| indrastu balinaM dR^iShTvA kopenAkulitendriyaH | jayantamagrataH kR^itvA yuyudhe tena saMyutaH || 45|| jayantastu shitairbANaistaM jaghAna stanAntare | pa~nchabhiH prabalAkR^iShTairasuraM madagarvitam || 46|| sa bANAbhihatastAvannipapAta rathopari | ativAhya rathaM sUto nirjagAma raNAjirAt || 47|| tasminvinirgate daitye biDAlAkhye.atha mUrchChite | jayashabdo mahAnAsIdundubhInAM cha niHsvanaH || 48|| surAH pramuditAH sarve tuShTuvustaM shachIpatim | jagurgandharvapatayo nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH || 49|| chukopa mahiShaH shrutvA jayashabdaM suraiH kR^itam | preShayAmAsa tatraiva tAmraM paramadApaham || 50|| tAmrastu bahubhiH sArdhaM samAgamya raNAjire | sharavR^iShTiM chakArAshu taDitvAniva sAgare || 51|| varuNaH pAshamudyamya jagAma tvaritastadA | yamashcha mahiShArUDho daNDamAdAya niryayau || 52|| tatra yuddhamabhUd ghoraM devadAnavayormithaH | bANaiH khaDgaishcha musalaiH shaktibhishcha parashvadhaiH || 53|| daNDena nihatastAmro yamahastodyatena cha | na chachAla mahAbAhuH sa~NgrAmA~NgaNatastadA || 54|| chApamAkR^iShya vegena muktvA tIvrA~nChilImukhAn | indrAdInahanattUrNaM tAmrastasmin raNAjire || 55|| te.api devAH sharairdivyairnishitaishcha shilAshitaiH | nijaghnurdAnavAnkruddhAstiShTha tiShTheti chukushuH || 56|| nihatastaiH surairdaityo mUrchChAmApa raNA~NgaNe | hAhAkAro mahAnAsIddaityasainye bhayAture || 57|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe daityasainyaparAjayo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.5|| \section{5\.6 ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | mahiShAsurasyendrAdidevaiH saha yuddhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tAmre.atha mUrchChite daitye mahiShaH krodhasaMyutaH | samudyamya gadAM gurvIM devAnupajagAma ha || 1|| tiShThantvadya surAH sarve hanmyahaM gadayA kila | sarve balibhujaH kAmaM balahInAH sadaiva hi || 2|| ityuktvAsau gajArUDhaM samprApya madagarvitaH | jaghAna gadayA tUrNaM bAhumUle mahAbhujaH || 3|| so.api vajreNa ghoreNa chichChedAshu gadA~ncha tAm | prahartukAmastvarito jagAma mahiShaM prati || 4|| hayArirapi kopena khaDgamAdAya suprabham | yayAvindraM mahAvIryaM prahariShyannivAntikam || 5|| babhUva cha tayoryuddhaM sarvalokabhayAvaham | Ayudhairvividhaistatra munivismayakArakam || 6|| chakArAshu tadA daityo mAyAM mohakarIM kila | shAmbarIM sarvalokaghnIM munInAmapi mohinIm || 7|| koTisho mahiShAstatra tadrUpAstatparAkramAH | dadR^ishuH sAyudhAH sarve nighnanto devavAhinIm || 8|| maghavA vismitastatra dR^iShTvA tAM daityanirmitAm | babhUvAtibhayodvigno mAyAM mohakarIM kila || 9|| varuNo.api susantrastastathaiva dhananAyakaH | yamo hutAshanaH sUryaH shItarashmirbhayAturaH || 10|| palAyanaparA sarve babhUvurmohitAH surAH | brahmaviShNamaheshAnAM smaraNaM chakrurudyatAH || 11|| tatrAjagmushcha kAjeshAH smR^itamAtrAH surottamAH | haMsatArkShyavR^iShArUDhAstrAtukAmA varAyudhAH || 12|| shauristAM mohinIM dR^iShTvA sudarshanamathojjvalam | mumocha tattejasaiva mAyA sA vilayaM gatA || 13|| vIkShya tAnmahiShastatra sR^iShTisthityantakAriNaH | yoddhukAmaH samAdAya parighaM samupAdravat || 14|| mahiShAkhyo mahAvIraH senAnIshchikShurastathA | ugrAsyashchogravIryashcha dudruvuryuddhakAmukAH || 15|| asilomAtrinetrashcha bAShkalo.andhaka eva cha | ete chAnye cha bahavo yuddhakAmA viniryayuH || 16|| sannaddhA dhR^itachApAste rathArUDhA madoddhatAH | parivavruH surAnsarvAnvR^ikA iva suvatsakAn || 17|| bANavR^iShTiM tatashchakrurdAnavA madagarvitAH | surAshchApi tathA chakruH parasparajighAMsavaH || 18|| andhako harimAsAdya pa~nchabANA~nChilAshitAn | mumocha viShasandigdhAnkarNAkR^iShTAnmahAbalAn || 19|| vAsudevo.apyasamprAptAnvishikhAnAshugaistadA | chichCheda tAnpunaH pa~ncha mumocha ripunAshanaH || 20|| tayoH parasparaM yuddhaM babhUva haridaityayoH | bANAsichakramusalairgadAshaktiparashvadhaiH || 21|| maheshAndhakayoryuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | pa~nchAshaddinaparyantaM babhUva cha parasparam || 22|| indrabAShkalayostadvanmahiShAsurarudrayoH | yamatrinetrayostadvanmahAhanudhaneshayoH || 23|| asilomavaruNayoryuddhaM paramadAruNam | garuDaM gadayA daityo jaghAna harivAhanam || 24|| sa gadApAtakhinnA~Ngo niHshvasannavatiShThata | shauristaM dakShiNenAshu hastena parisAntvayan || 25|| sthiraM chakAra devesho vainateyaM mahAbalam | samAkR^iShya dhanuH shAr~NgaM mumocha vishikhAnbahUn || 26|| andhakopari kopena hantukAmo janArdanaH | dAnavo.api cha tAnvANAMshchichCheda svasharaiH shitaiH || 27|| pa~nchAshadbhirhariM kopAjjaghAna cha shilAshitaiH | vAsudevo.api tAMstUrNaM va~nchayitvA sharottamAn || 28|| chakraM mumocha vegena sahasrAraM sudarshanam | tyaktaM sudarshanaM dUrAtsvachakreNa nyavArayat || 29|| nanAda cha mahArAja devAnsammohayanniva | dR^iShTvA tu viphalaM jAtaM chakraM devasya shAr~NgiNaH || 30|| jagmuH shokaM surAH sarve jaharShurdAnavAstathA | vAsudevo.api tarasA dR^iShTvA devA~nChuchAvR^itAn || 31|| gadAM kaumodakIM dhR^itvA dAnavaM samupAdravat | taM jaghAnAtivegena mUrdhni mAyAvinaM hariH || 32|| sa gadAbhihato bhUmau nipapAtAtimUrchChitaH | taM tathA patitaM vIkShya hayAriratikopanaH || 33|| AjagAma ramAnAthaM trAsayannatigarjitaiH | vAsudevo.api taM dR^iShTvA samAyAntaM krudhAnvitam || 34|| chApajyAninadaM chograM chakAra nandayansurAn | sharavR^iShTiM chakArAshu bhagavAnmahiShopari || 35|| so.api chichCheda bANaughaistA~nCharAngaganeritAn | tayoryuddhamabhUdrAjan parasparabhayAvaham || 36|| gadayA tADayAmAsa keshavo mastakopari | sa gadAbhihato mUrdhni papAtorvyAM sumUrchChitaH || 37|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsItsainye tasya sudAruNaH | sa vihAya vyathAM daityo muhUrtAdutthitaH punaH || 38|| gR^ihItvA parighaM shIrShe jaghAna madhusUdanam | parigheNAhatastena mUrchChAmApa janArdanaH || 39|| mUrchChitaM tamuvAhAshu jagAma garuDo raNAt | parAvR^itte jagannAthe devA indrapurogamAH || 40|| bhayaM prApuH suduHkhArtAshchukrushushcha raNAjire | krandamAnAnsurAnvIkShya sha~NkaraH shUlabhR^ittadA || 41|| mahiShaM tarasAbhyetya prAharadroShasaMyutaH | so.api shaktiM mumochAtha sha~Nkarasyorasi sphuTam || 42|| jagarja sa cha duShTAtmA va~nchayitvA trishUlakam | sha~Nkaro.api tadA pIDAM na prAporasi tADitaH || 43|| taM jaghAna trishUlena kopAdaruNalochanaH | saMlagnaM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA mahiSheNa durAtmanA || 44|| AjagAma haristAvattyaktvA mUrchChAM prahArajAm | mahiShastu tadA vIkShya samprAptau harisha~Nkarau || 45|| yuddhakAmau mahAvIryo chakrashUladharau varau | kopayukto babhUvAsau dR^iShTvA tau samupAgatau || 46|| jagAma sammukhastAvatsa~NgrAmArthaM mahAbhujaH | mAhiShaM vapurAsthAya dhunvanpuchChaM samutkaTam || 47|| chakAra bhairavaM nAdaM trAsayannamarAnapi | dhunva~nChR^i~Nge mahAkAyo dAruNo jalado yathA || 48|| shR^i~NgAbhyAM parvatAjChR^i~NgAMshchikShepa bhR^ishamutkaTAn | dR^iShTvA tau tu mahAvIryau dAnavaM devasattamau || 49|| chakraturbANavR^iShTiM cha dAnavopari dAruNAm | kurvANau bANavR^iShTiM tau dR^iShTvA hariharau hariH || 50|| chikShepa girishR^i~NgaM tu puchChenAvR^itya dAruNam | ApatantaM giriM vIkShya bhagavAnsAtvatAM patiH || 51|| vishikhaiH shatadhA chakre chakreNAshu jaghAna tam | harichakrAhataH sa~Nkhye mUrchChAmApa sa daityarAT || 52|| uttasthau cha kShaNAnnUnaM mAnuShaM vapurAsthitaH | gadApANirmahAghoro dAnavaH parvatopamaH || 53|| meghanAdaM nanAdochchairbhIShayannamarAnapi | tachChrutvA bhagavAnviShNuH pA~nchajanyaM samujjvalam || 54|| pUrayAmAsa tarasA shabdaM kartuM kharasvaram | tena shabdena sha~Nkhasya bhayatrastAshcha dAnavAH | babhUvurmuditA devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH || 55|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe mahiShAsurasyendrAdidevaiH saha yuddhavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 5\.6|| \section{5\.7 saptamo.adhyAyaH | sha~NkarasharaNagamanavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | asurAnmahiSho dR^iShTvA viShaNNamanasastadA | tyaktvA tanmAhiShaM rUpaM babhUva mR^igarADasau || 1|| kR^itvA nAdaM mahAghoraM vistArya cha mahAsaTAm | papAta surasenAyAM trAsayannakhadarshanaiH || 2|| garuDa~ncha nakhAghAtaiH kR^itvA rudhiraviplutam | jaghAna cha bhuje viShNuM nakhAghAtena kesarI || 3|| vAsudevo.api taM dR^iShTvA chakramudyamya vegavAn | hantukAmo hariH kAmamavApAshu krudhAnvitaH || 4|| yAvaddhayaripuM vegAchchakreNAbhijaghAna tam | tAvatso.atibalaH shR^i~NgI shR^i~NgAbhyAM nyahanaddharim || 5|| vAsudevo viShANAbhyAM tADitorasi vihvalaH | palAyanaparo vegAjjagAma bhuvanaM nijam || 6|| gataM dR^iShTvA hariM kAmaM sha~Nkaro.api bhayAnvitaH | avadhyaM taM paraM matvA yayau kailAsaparvatam || 7|| brahmApi cha nijaM dhAma tvaritaH prayayau bhayAt | maghavA vajramAlambya tasthAvAjau mahAbalaH || 8|| varuNaH shaktimAlambya dhairyamAlambya saMsthitaH | yamo.api daNDamAdAya yattaH samaratatparaH || 9|| tato yakShAdhipaH kAmaM babhUva raNatatparaH | pAvakaH shaktimAdAya tatrAbhUdyuddhamAnasaH || 10|| nakShatrAdhipatiH sUryaH samavetau sthitAvubhau | vIkShya taM dAnavashreShThaM yuddhAya kR^itanishchayau || 11|| etasminnantare kruddhaM daityasainyaM samabhyagAt | visR^ijanbANajAlAni krUrAhisadR^ishAni cha || 12|| kR^itvA hi mAhiShaM rUpaM bhUpatiH saMsthitastadA | devadAnavayodhAnAM ninAdastumulo.abhavat || 13|| jyAghAtashcha talAghAto meghanAdasamo.abhavat | sa~NgrAme sumahAghore devadAnavasenayoH || 14|| shR^i~NgAbhyAM pArvatA~nChR^i~NgAMshchikShepa cha mahAbalaH | jaghAna surasa~NghAMshcha dAnavo madagarvitaH || 15|| khurAghAtaistathA devAnpuchChasya bhramaNena cha | sa jaghAna ruShAviShTo mahiShaH paramAdbhutaH || 16|| tato devAH sagandharvA bhayamAjagmurudyatAH | maghavA mahiShaM dR^iShTvA palAyanaparo.abhavat || 17|| sa~NgaraM samparityajya gate shakre shachIpatau | yamo dhanAdhipaH pAshI jagmuH sarve bhayAturAH || 18|| mahiSho.api jayaM matvA jagAma svagR^ihaM tataH | airAvataM gajaM prApya tyaktamindreNa gachChatA || 19|| tathochchaiHshravasaM bhAnoH kAmadhenuM payasvinIm | svasainyasaMvR^itastUrNaM svargaM gantuM mano dadhe || 20|| tarasA devasadanaM gatvA sa mahiShAsuraH | jagrAha surarAjyaM vai tyaktaM devairbhayAturaiH || 21|| indrAsane tathA ramye dAnavaH samupAvishat | dAnavAnsthApayAmAsa devAnAM sthAnakeShu saH || 22|| evaM varShashataM pUrNaM kR^itvA yuddhaM sudAruNam | avApaindrapadaM kAmaM dAnavo madagarvitaH || 23|| nirjarA nirgatA nAkAttena sarve.atipIDitAH | evaM bahUni varShANi babhramurgirigahvare || 24|| shrAntAH sarve tadA rAjan brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH | prajApatiM jagannAthaM rajorUpaM chaturmukham || 25|| padmAsanaM vedagarbhaM sevitaM munibhiH svajaiH | marIchipramukhaiH shAntairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH || 26|| kinnaraiH siddhagandharvaishchAraNoragapannagaiH | tuShTuvurbhayabhItAste devadevaM jagadgurum || 27|| devA UchuH | dhAtaH kimetadakhilArtiharAmbujanma janmAbhivIkShya na dayAM kuruShe surAn yat | sampIDitAn raNajitAnasurAdhipena sthAnachyutAn giriguhAkR^itasannivAsAn || 28|| putrAnpitA kimaparAdhashataiH sametA\- nsantyajya lobharahitaH kurute.atiduHsthAn | yastvaM surAMstava padAmbujabhaktiyuktA\- ndaityArditAMshcha kR^ipaNAn yadupekShase.adya || 29|| amarabhuvanarAjyaM tena bhuktaM nitAntaM makhahavirapi yogyaM brAhmaNairAdadAti | surataruvarapuShpaM sevate.asau durAtmA jalanidhinidhibhUtAM gAmasau sevate tAm || 30|| kiM vA gR^iNImaH surakAryamadbhutaM jAnAsi devesha surAricheShTitam | j~nAnena sarvaM tvamasheShakAryavi\- ttasmAtprabho te praNatAH sma pAdayoH || 31|| yatrApi kutrApi gatAnsurAnasau nAnAcharitraH khalu pApamAnasaH | pIDAM karotyeva sa duShTacheShTita\- strAtAsi devesha vidhehi shaM vibho || 32|| no chedvayaM dAvamahAgnipIDitAH kaM shAntikartAramanantatejasam | yAmaH prajeshaM sharaNaM sureShTaM dhAtAramAdyaM parimuchya kaM shivam || 33|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti stutvA surAH sarve praNemustaM prajApatim | baddhA~njalipuTAH sarve viShaNNavadanA bhR^isham || 34|| tAMstathA pIDitAndR^iShTvA tadA lokapitAmahaH | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA sukhaM sa~njanayanniva || 35|| brahmovAcha | kiM karomi surAH kAmaM dAnavo varadarpitaH | strIvadhyo.asau na puMvadhyo vidheyaM tatra kiM punaH || 36|| vrajAmo.adya surAH sarve kailAsaM parvatottamam | sha~NkaraM purataH kR^itvA sarvakAryavishAradam || 37|| tato vrajAma vaikuNThaM yatra devo janArdanaH | militvA devakArya~ncha vimR^ishAmo visheShataH || 38|| ityuktvA haMsamAruhya brahmA kAryasamuchchaye | devAMshcha pR^iShThataH kR^itvA kailAsAbhimukho yayau || 39|| tAvachChivo.api tarasA j~nAtvA dhyAnena padmajam | AgachChantaM suraiH sArdhaM nirgataH svagR^ihAdbahiH || 40|| dR^iShTvA parasparaM tau tu kR^itAbhivAdanau bhR^isham | praNatau cha suraiH sarvaiH santuShTau sambabhUvatuH || 41|| AsanAni pR^ithagdattvA devebhyo girijApatiH | upaviShTeShu teShveva niShasAdAsane svake || 42|| kR^itvA tu kushalaprashnaM brahmANaM vR^iShabhadhvajaH | paprachCha kAraNaM devAnkailAsAgamane vibhuH || 43|| shiva uvAcha | kimatrAgamanaM brahman kR^itaM devaiH savAsavaiH | bhavatA cha mahAbhAga brUhi tatkAraNaM kila || 44|| brahmovAcha | mahiSheNa sureshAna pIDitAH svarnivAsinaH | bhramanti giridurgeShu bhayatrastAH savAsavAH || 45|| yaj~nabhugmahiSho jAtastathAnye surashatravaH | pIDitA lokapAlAshcha tvAmadya sharaNaM gatAH || 46|| mayA te bhavanaM shambho prApitAH kAryagauravAt | yadyuktaM tadvidhatsvAdya surakAryaM sureshvara || 47|| tvayi bhAro.asti sarveShAM devAnAM bhUtabhAvana | vyAsa uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA sha~NkaraH prahasanniva || 48|| vachanaM shlakShNayA vAchA provAcha padmajaM prati | shiva uvAcha | bhavataiva kR^itaM kAryaM varadAnAtpurA vibho || 49|| anarthada~ncha devAnAM kiM kartavyamataH param | IdR^isho balavA~nChUraH sarvadevabhayapradaH || 50|| kA samarthA varA nArI taM hantuM madadarpitam | na me bhAryA na te bhAryA sa~NgrAmaM gantumarhati || 51|| gatvaiva te mahAbhAge yuyudhAte kathaM punaH | indrANI cha mahAbhAgA na yuddhakushalAsti hi || 52|| kAnyA hantuM samarthAsti taM pApaM madadarpitam | mamedaM matamadyaiva gatvA devaM janArdanam || 53|| stutvA taM devakAryAya prerayAmaH susatvaram | so.atibuddhimatAM shreShTho viShNuH sarvArthasAdhane || 54|| militvA vAsudevaM vai kartavyaM kAryachintanam | prapa~nchena cha bud.hdhyA sa saMvidhAsyati sAdhanam || 55|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti rudravachaH shrutvA brahmAdyAH surasattamAH | utthitAste tathetyuktvA shivena saha satvarAH || 56|| svakIyairvAhanaiH sarve yayuviShNapuraM prati | muditAH shakunAndR^iShTvA kAryasiddhikarA~nChubhAn || 57|| vavurvAtAH shubhAH shAntAH sugandhAH shubhashaMsinaH | pakShiNashcha shivA vAchastatrochuH pathi sarvashaH || 58|| nirmalaM chAbhavadvyoma dishashcha vimalAstathA | gamane tatra devAnAM sarvaM shubhamivAbhavat || 59|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe parAjitadevatAnAM sha~NkarasharaNagamanavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.7|| \section{5\.8 aShTamo.adhyAyaH | devyAH svarUpodbhavavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tarasA te.atha samprApya vaikuNThaM viShNuvallabham | dadR^ishuH sarvashobhADhyaM divyasadmavirAjitam || 1|| sarovApIsaridbhishcha saMyutaM sukhadaM shubham | haMsasArasachakrAhvaiH kUjadbhishcha virAjitam || 2|| champakAshokakahlAramandArabakulAvR^itaiH | mallikAtilakAmrAtayutaiH kurabakAdibhiH || 3|| kokilArAvasannAdaiH shikhaNDairnR^ityara~njitaiH | bhramarArAvaramyaishcha divyairupavanairyutam || 4|| sunandanandanAdyaishcha pArShadairbhaktitatparaiH | saMstuvadbhiryutaM bhaktairananyabhavavR^ittibhiH || 5|| prAsAdai ratnakhachitaiH kA~nchanaishchitramaNDitaiH | abhraMlihairvirAjadbhiH saMyutaM shubhasadmakaiH || 6|| gAyadbhirdevagandharvairnR^ityadbhirapsarogaNaiH | ra~njitaM kinnaraiH shashvadraktakaNThermanoharaiH || 7|| munibhishcha tathA shAntairvedapAThakR^itAdaraiH | stuvadbhiH shrutisUktaishcha maNDitaM sadanaM hareH || 8|| te cha viShNugR^ihaM prApya dvArapAlau shubhAkR^itI | vIkShyochurjayavijayau hemayaShTidharau sthitau || 9|| gatvaiko.apyubhayormadhye nivedayatu sa~NgatAn | dvArasthAn brahmarudrAdInviShNudarshanalAlasAn || 10|| vyAsa uvAcha | vijayastadvachaH shrutvA gatvAtha viShNusannidhau | sarvAnsamAgatAndevAnpraNamyovAcha satvaraH || 11|| vijaya uvAcha | devadeva mahArAja ramAkAnta surArihan | samAgatAH surAH sarve dvAri tiShThanti vai vibho || 12|| brahmA rudrastathendrashcha varuNaH pAvako yamaH | stuvanti vedavAkyaistvAmamarA darshanArthinaH || 13|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM viShNarvijayasya ramApatiH | nirjagAma gR^ihAttUrNaM surAnsamadhikotsavaH || 14|| gatvA vIkShya harirdevAndvArasthA~nChramakarshitAn | prItipravaNayA dR^iShTyA prINayAmAsa duHkhitAn || 15|| praNemuste surAH sarve devadevaM janArdanam | tuShTuvushcha surArighnaM vAgbhirvedavinishchitam || 16|| devA UchuH | devadeva jagannAtha sR^iShTisthityantakAraka | dayAsindho mahArAja trAhi naH sharaNAgatAn || 17|| viShNuruvAcha | vishantu nirjarAH sarve kushalaM kathayantu vaH | AsaneShu kimarthaM vai militAH samupAgatAH || 18|| chintAturAH kathaM jAtA viShaNNA dInamAnasAH | brahmarudreNa sahitAH kAryaM prabrUta satvaram || 19|| devA UchuH | mahiSheNa mahArAja pIDitAH pApakarmaNA | asAdhyenAtiduShTena varadR^iptena pApinA || 20|| yaj~nabhAgAnasau bhu~Nkte brAhmaNaiH pratipAditAn | amarA giridurgeShu bhramanti cha bhayAturAH || 21|| varadAnena dhAtuH sa durjayo madhusUdana | tasmAttvAM sharaNaM prAptA j~nAtvA tatkAryagauravam || 22|| samartho.asi samuddhartuM daityamAyAvishArada | kuru kR^iShNa vadhopAyaM tasya dAnavamardana || 23|| dhAtrA tasmai varo datto hyavadhyo.asi naraiH kila | kA strI tvevaMvidhA bAlA yA hanyAttaM shaThaM raNe || 24|| umA mA vA shachI vidyA kA samarthAsya ghAtane | mahiShasyAtiduShTasya varadAnabalAdapi || 25|| vichintya bud.hdhyA yatsarvaM maraNasyAsya kAraNam | kuru kAryaM cha devAnAM bhaktavatsala bhUdhara || 26|| vyAsa uvAcha | shrutvA tadvachanaM viShNustAnuvAcha hasanniva | yuddhaM kR^itaM purAsmAbhistathApi na mR^ito hyasau || 27|| adya sarvasurANAM vai tejobhI rUpasampadA | utpannA chedvarArohA sA hanyAttaM raNe balAt || 28|| hayAriM varadR^ipta~ncha mAyAshatavishAradam | hantuM yogyA bhavennArI shaktyaMshairnirmitA hi naH || 29|| prArthayantu cha tejoM.ashAnstriyo.asmAkaM tathA punaH | utpannaistaishcha tejoM.ashaistejorAshirbhavedyathA || 30|| AyudhAni vayaM dadmaH sarve rudrapurogamAH | tasyai sarvANi divyAni trishUlAdIni yAni cha || 31|| sarvAyudhadharA nArI sarvatejaHsamanvitA | haniShyati durAtmAnaM taM pApaM madagarvitam || 32|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktavati deveshe brahmaNo vadanAttataH | svayamevodbabhau tejorAshishchAtIva duHsahaH || 33|| raktavarNaM shubhAkAraM padmarAgamaNiprabham | ki~nchichChItaM tathA choShNaM marIchijAlamaNDitam || 34|| niHsR^itaM hariNA dR^iShTaM hareNa cha mahAtmanA | vismitau tau mahArAja babhUvatururukramau || 35|| sha~Nkarasya sharIrAttu niHsR^itaM mahadadbhutam | raupyavarNamabhUttIvraM durdarshaM dAruNaM mahat || 36|| bhaya~Nkara~ncha daityAnAM devAnAM vismayapradam | ghorarUpaM giriprakhyaM tamoguNamivAparam || 37|| tato viShNusharIrAttu tejorAshimivAparam | nIlaM sattvaguNopetaM prAdurAsa mahAdyuti || 38|| tatashchendrasharIrAttu chitrarUpaM durAsadam | AvirAsItsusaMvR^ittaM tejaH sarvaguNAtmakam || 39|| kuberayamavahnInAM sharIrebhyaH samantataH | nishchakrAma mahattejo varuNasya tathaiva cha || 40|| anyeShAM chaiva devAnAM sharIrebhyo.atibhAsvaram | nirgataM tanmahAtejorAshirAsInmahojjvalaH || 41|| taM dR^iShTvA vismitAH sarve devA viShNupurogamAH | tejorAshiM mahAdivyaM himAchalamivAparam || 42|| pashyatAM tatra devAnAM tejaHpu~njasamudbhavA | babhUvAtivarA nArI sundarI vismayapradA || 43|| triguNA sA mahAlakShmIH sarvadevasharIrajA | aShTAdashabhujA ramyA trivarNA vishvamohinI || 44|| shvetAnanA kR^iShNanetrA saMraktAdharapallavA | tAmrapANitalA kAntA divyabhUShaNabhUShitA || 45|| aShTAdashabhujA devI sahasrabhujamaNDitA | sambhUtAsuranAshAya tejorAshisamudbhavA || 46|| janamejaya uvAcha | kR^iShNa deva mahAbhAga sarvaj~na munisattama | vistaraM brUhi tasyAstvaM sharIrasya samudbhavam || 47|| ekIbhUtaM cha sarveShAM tejaH kiM vA pR^ithak sthitam | a~NgAni chaiva tasyAstu sarvatejomayAni vA || 48|| bhinnabhAgavibhAgena jAtAnya~NgAni yAni tu | mukhanAsAkShibhedena sarvatraikabhavAni cha || 49|| brUhi tadvistaraM vyAsa sharIrA~Ngasamudbhavam | babhUva yasya devasya tejaso.a~NgaM yadadbhutam || 50|| AyudhAbharaNAdIni dattAni yairyathA yathA | tatsarvaM shrotukAmo.asmi tvanmukhAmbujanirgatam || 51|| na hi tR^ipyAmyahaM brahman sudhAmayarasaM piban | charita~ncha mahAlakShyAstvanmukhAmbhojaniHsR^itam || 52|| sUta uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA rAj~naH satyavatIsutaH | uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM prINayanniva bhUpatim || 53|| vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjanmahAbhAga vistareNa bravImi te | yathAmati kurushreShTha tasyA dehasamudbhavam || 54|| na brahmA na hariH sAkShAnna rudro na cha vAsavaH | yAthAtathyena tadrUpaM vaktumIshaH kadAchana || 55|| kathaM jAnAmyahaM devyA yadrUpaM yAdR^ishaM yataH | vAchArambhaNamAtraM tadutpanneti bravImi yat || 56|| sA nityA sarvadaivAste devakAryArthasiddhaye | nAnArUpA tvekarUpA jAyate kAryagauravAt || 57|| yathA naTo ra~Ngagato nAnArUpo bhavatyasau | ekarUpasvabhAvo.api lokara~njanahetave || 58|| tathaiShA devakAryArthamarUpApi svalIlayA | karoti bahurUpANi nirguNA saguNAni cha || 59|| kAryakarmAnusAreNa nAmAni prabhavanti hi | dhAtvarthaguNayuktAni gauNAni subahUnyapi || 60|| tadvai bud.hdhyanusAreNa prabravImi narAdhipa | yathA tejaHsamudbhUtaM rUpaM tasyA manoharam || 61|| sha~Nkarasya cha yattejastena tanmukhapa~Nkajam | shvetavarNaM shubhAkAramajAyata mahattaram || 62|| keshAstasyAstathA snigdhA yAmyena tejasAbhavan | vakrAgrAshchAtidIrghA vai meghavarNA manoharAH || 63|| nayanatritayaM tasyA jaj~ne pAvakatejasA | kR^iShNaM raktaM tathA shvetaM varNatrayavibhUShitam || 64|| vakre snigdhe kR^iShNavarNe sandhyayostejasA bhruvau | jAte devyAH sutejaske kAmasya dhanuShIva te || 65|| vAyoshcha tejasA shastau shravaNau sambabhUvatuH | nAtidIrgho nAtihrasvau dolAviva manobhuvaH || 66|| tilapuShpasamAkArA nAsikA sumanoharA | sa~njAtA snigdhavarNA vai dhanadasya cha tejasA || 67|| dantAH shikhariNaH shlakShNAH kundAgrasadR^ishAH samAH | sa~njAtAH suprabhA rAjan prAjApatyena tejasA || 68|| adharashchAtirakto.asyAH sa~njAto.aruNatejasA | uttaroShThastathA ramyaH kArtikeyasya tejasA || 69|| aShTAdashabhujAkArA bAhavo viShNutejasA | vasUnAM tejasA~Ngulyo raktavarNAstathAbhavan || 70|| saumyena tejasA jAtaM stanayoryugmamuttamam | aindreNAsyAstathA madhyaM jAtaM trivalisaMyutam || 71|| ja~NghorU varuNasyAtha tejasA sambabhUvatuH | nitambaH sa tu sa~njAto vipulastejasA bhuvaH || 72|| evaM nArI shubhAkArA surUpA susvarA bhR^isham | samutpannA tathA rAjaMstejorAshisamudbhavA || 73|| tAM dR^iShTvA suShThusarvA~NgIM sudatIM chArulochanAm | mudaM prApuH surAH sarve mahiSheNa prapIDitAH || 74|| viShNustvAha surAnsarvAnbhUShaNAnyAyudhAni cha | prayachChantu shubhAnyasyai devAH sarvANi sAmpratam || 75|| svAyudhebhyaH samutpAdya tejoyuktAni satvarAH | samarpayantu sarve.adya devyai nAnAyudhAni vai || 76|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devyAH svarUpodbhavavarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.8|| \section{5\.9 navamo.adhyAyaH | mahiShamantriNA devIvArtAvarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | devA viShNuvachaH shrutvA sarve pramuditAstadA | dadushcha bhUShaNAnyAshu vastrANi svAyudhAni cha || 1|| kShIrodashchAmbare divye rakte sUkShme tathAjare | nirmala~ncha tathA hAraM prItastasmai sumaNDitam || 2|| dadau chUDAmaNiM divyaM sUryakoTisamaprabham | kuNDale cha tathA shubhre kaTakAni bhujeShu vai || 3|| keyUrAnka~NkaNAndivyAnnAnAratnavirAjitAn | dadau tasyai vishvakarmA prasannendriyamAnasaH || 4|| nUpurau susvarau kAntau nirmalau ratnabhUShitau | dadau sUryapratIkAshau tvaShTA tasyai supAdayoH || 5|| tathA graiveyakaM ramyaM dadau tasyai mahArNavaH | a~NgulIyakaratnAni tejovanti cha sarvashaH || 6|| amlAnapa~NkajAM mAlAM gandhADhyAM bhramarAnugAm | tathaiva vaijayantI~ncha varuNaH samprayachChata || 7|| himavAnatha santuShTo ratnAni vividhAni cha | dadau cha vAhanaM siMhaM kanakAbhaM manoharam || 8|| bhUShaNairbhUShitA divyaiH sA rarAja varA shubhA | siMhArUDhA varArohA sarvalakShaNasaMyutA || 9|| viShNushchakrAtsamutpAdya dadAvasyai rathA~Ngakam | sahasrAraM sudIpta~ncha devArishirasAM haram || 10|| svatrishUlAtsamutpAdya sha~NkaraH shUlamuttamam | dadau devyai surArINAM kR^intanaM bhayanAshanam || 11|| varuNashcha prasannAtmA dadau sha~NkhaM samujvalam | ghoShavantaM svasha~NkhAttu samutpAdya suma~Ngalam || 12|| hutAshanastathA shaktiM shataghnIM sumanojavAm | prAyachChattu prasannAtmA tasyai daityavinAshinIm || 13|| iShudhiM bANapUrNa~ncha chApaM chAdbhutadarshanam | mAruto dattavAMstasyai durAkarShaM kharasvaram || 14|| svavajrAdvajramutpAdya dadAvindro.atidAruNam | ghaNTAmairAvatAttUrNaM sushabdAM chAtisundarAm || 15|| dadau daNDaM yamaH kAmaM kAladaNDasamudbhavam | yenAntaM sarvabhUtAnAmakarotkAla Agate || 16|| brahmA kamaNDaluM divyaM ga~NgAvAriprapUritam | dadAvasyai mudA yukto varuNaH pAshameva cha || 17|| kAlaH khaDgaM tathA charma prAyachChattu narAdhipa | parashuM vishvakarmA cha tIkShNamasyai dadAvatha || 18|| dhanadastu surApUrNaM pAnapAtraM suvarNajam | pa~NkajaM varuNashchAdAddevyai divyaM manoharam || 19|| gadAM kaumodakIM tvaShTA ghaNTAshataninAdinIm | adAttasyai prasannAtmA surashatruvinAshinIm || 20|| astrANyanekarUpANi tathAbhedya~ncha daMshanam | dadau tvaShTA jaganmAtre nijarashmIndivAkaraH || 21|| sAyudhAM bhUShaNairyuktAM dR^iShTvA te vismayaM gatAH | tuShTuvustAM surA devIM trailokyamohinIM shivAm || 22|| devA UchuH | namaH shivAyai kalyANyai shAntyai puShTyai namo namaH | bhagavatyai namo devyai rudrANyai satataM namaH || 23|| kAlarAtryai tathAmbAyai indrANyai te namo namaH | sid.hdhyai bud.hdhyai tathA vR^id.hdhyai vaiShNavyai te namo namaH || 24|| pR^ithivyAM yA sthitA pR^ithvyA na j~nAtA pR^ithivI~ncha yA | antaHsthitA yamayati vande tAmIshvarIM parAm || 25|| mAyAyAM yA sthitA j~nAtA mAyayA na cha tAmajAm | antaHsthitA prerayati prerayitrIM numaH shivAm || 26|| kalyANaM kuru bho mAtastrAhi naH shatrutApitAn | jahi pApaM hayAriM tvaM tejasA svena mohitam || 27|| khalaM mAyAvinaM ghoraM strIvadhyaM varadarpitam | duHkhadaM sarvadevAnAM nAnArUpadharaM shatam || 28|| tvamekA sarvadevAnAM sharaNaM bhaktavatsale | pIDitAndAnavenAdya trAhi devi namo.astu te || 29|| vyAsa uvAcha | evaM stutA tadA devI suraiH sarvasukhapradA | tAnuvAcha mahAdevI smitapUrvaM shubhaM vachaH || 30|| devyuvAcha | bhayaM tyajantu gIrvANA mahiShAnmandachetasaH | haniShyAmi raNe.adyaiva varadR^iptaM vimohitam || 31|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA sA surAndevI jahAsAtIva susvaram | chitrametachcha saMsAre bhramamohayutaM jagat || 32|| brahmaviShNumaheshAdyAH sendrAshchAnye surAstathA | kampayuktA bhayatrastA vartante mahiShAtkila || 33|| aho daivabalaM ghoraM durjayaM surasattamAH | kAlaH kartAsti duHkhAnAM sukhAnAM prabhurIshvaraH || 34|| sR^iShTipAlanasaMhAre samarthA api te yadA | muhyanti kleshasantaptA mahiSheNa prapIDitAH || 35|| iti kR^itvA smitaM devI sATTahAsaM chakAra ha | uchchaiH shabdaM mahAghoraM dAnavAnAM bhayapradam || 36|| chakampe vasudhA tatra shrutvA tachChabdamadbhutam | chelushcha parvatAH sarve chukShobhAbdhishcha vIryavAn || 37|| merushchachAla shabdena dishaH sarvAH prapUritAH | bhayaM jagmustadA shrutvA dAnavAstatsvanaM mahat || 38|| jaya pAhIti devAstAmUchuH paramaharShitAH | mahiSho.api svanaM shrutvA chukopa madagarvitaH || 39|| kimetaditi tAndaityAnpaprachCha svanasha~NkitaH | gachChantu tvaritA dUtA j~nAtuM shabdasamudbhavam || 40|| kR^itaH kenAyamatyugraH shabdaH karNavyathAkaraH | devo vA dAnavo vApi yo bhavetsvanakArakaH || 41|| gR^ihItvA taM durAtmAnaM matsamIpaM nayantviha | haniShyAmi durAchAraM garjantaM smayadurmadam || 42|| kShINAyuShyaM mandamatiM nayAmi yamasAdanam | parAjitAH surAH kAmaM na garjanti bhayAturAH || 43|| nAsurA mama vashyAste kasyedaM mUDhacheShTitam | tvaritA mAmupAyAntu j~nAtvA shabdasya kAraNam || 44|| ahaM gatvA haniShyAmi taM pApaM vitathashramam | vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktAstena te dUtA devIM sarvA~NgasundarIm || 45|| aShTAdashabhujAM divyAM sarvAbharaNabhUShitAm | sarvalakShaNasampannAM varAyudhadharAM shubhAm || 46|| dadhatIM chaShakaM haste pibantIM cha muhurmadhu | saMvIkShya bhayabhItAste jagmustrastAH susha~NkitAH || 47|| sakAshe mahiShasyAshu tamUchuH svanakAraNam | dUtA UchuH | devI daityeshvara prauDhA dR^ishyate kAchida~NganA || 48|| sarvA~NgabhUShaNA nArI sarvaratnopashobhitA | na mAnuShI nAsurI sA divyarUpA manoharA || 49|| siMhArUDhAyudhadharA chAShTAdashakarA varA | sA nAdaM kurute nArI lakShyate madagarvitA || 50|| surApAnaratA kAmaM jAnImo na sabhartR^ikA | antarikShasthitA devAstAM stuvanti mudAnvitAH || 51|| jayeti pAhi nashcheti jahi shatrumiti prabho | na jAne kA varArohA kasya vA sA parigrahaH || 52|| kimarthamAgatA chAtra kiM chikIrShati sundarI | draShTuM naiva samarthAH smastattejaHparidharShitAH || 53|| shR^i~NgAravIrahAsADhyA raudrAdbhutarasAnvitA | dR^iShTvaivaivaMvidhAM nArImasambhAShya samAgatAH || 54|| vayaM tvadAj~nayA rAjan kiM kartavyamataHparam | mahiSha uvAcha | gachCha vIra mayAdiShTo mantrishreShTha balAnvitaH || 55|| sAmAdibhirupAyaistvaM samAnaya shubhAnanAm | nAyAti yadi sA nArI tribhiH sAmAdibhistviha || 56|| ahatvA tAM varArohAM tvamAnaya mamAntikam | karomi paTTamahiShIM tAM marAlabhruvaM mudA || 57|| prItiyuktA samAyAti yadi sA mR^igalochanA | rasabha~Ngo yathA na syAttathA kuru mamepsitam || 58|| shravaNAnmohito.asmyadya tasyA rUpasya sampadA | vyAsa uvAcha | mahiShasya vachaH shrutvA peshalaM mantrisattamaH || 59|| jagAma tarasA kAmaM gajAshvarathasaMyutaH | gatvA dUrataraM sthitvA tAmuvAcha manasvinIm || 60|| vinayAvanataH shlakShNaM mantrI madhurayA girA | pradhAna uvAcha | kAsi tvaM madhurAlApe kimatrAgamanaM kR^itam || 61|| pR^ichChati tvAM mahAbhAge manmukhena mama prabhuH | sa jetA sarvadevAnAmavadhyastu naraiH kila || 62|| brahmaNo varadAnena garvitashchArulochane | daityeshvaro.asau balavAnkAmarUpadharaH sadA || 63|| shrutvA tvAM samupAyAtAM chAruveShAM manoharAm | draShTumichChati rAjA me mahiSho nAma pArthivaH || 64|| mAnuShaM rUpamAdAya tvatsamIpaM sameShyati | yathA ruchyeta chArva~Ngi tathA manyAmahe vayam || 65|| tarhyehi mR^igashAvAkShi samIpaM tasya dhImataH | no chedihAnayAmyenaM rAjAnaM bhaktitatparam || 66|| tathA karomi deveshi yathA te manasepsitam | vashago.asau tavAtyarthaM rUpasaMshravaNAttava || 67|| karabhoru vadAshu tvaM saMvidheyaM mayA tathA || 68|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe mahiShamantriNA devIvArtAvarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.9|| \section{5\.10 dashamo.adhyAyaH | mantrIdvArA mahiShAsureNa devyA saha vivAhaprastAvaH |} vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA prahasya pramadottamA | tamuvAcha mahArAja meghagambhIrayA girA || 1|| devyuvAcha | mantrivarya surANAM vai jananIM viddhi mAM kila | mahAlakShmImiti khyAtAM sarvadaityaniShUdinIm || 2|| prArthitAhaM suraiH sarvairmahiShasya vadhAya cha | pIDitairdAnavendreNa yaj~nabhAgabahiShkR^itaiH || 3|| tasmAdihAgatAsmyadya tadvadhArthaM kR^itodyamA | ekAkinI na sainyena saMyutA mantrisattama || 4|| yattvayAhaM sAmapUrvaM kR^itvA svAgatamAdarAt | uktA madhurayA vAchA tena tuShTAsmi te.anagha || 5|| nocheddhanmi dR^ishA tvAM vai kAlAgnisamayA kila | kasya prItikaraM na syAnmAdhuryavachanaM khalu || 6|| gachCha taM mahiShaM pApaM vada madvachanAdidam | gachCha pAtAlamadhunA jIvitechChA yadasti te || 7|| nochetkR^itAgasaM duShTaM haniShyAmi raNA~NgaNe | madbANakShuNNadehastvaM gantAsi yamasAdanam || 8|| dayAlutvaM mamedaM tvaM viditvA gachCha satvaram | hate tvayi surA mUDha svargaM prApsyanti satvaram || 9|| tasmAd gachChasva tyaktvaiko medinI~ncha sasAgarAm | pAtAlaM tarasA manda yAvad bANA na me.apatan || 10|| yuddhechChA chenmanasi te tarhyehi tvarito.asura | vIrairmahAbalaiH sarvairnayAmi yamasAdanam || 11|| yuge yuge mahAmUDha hatAstvatsadR^ishAH kila | asa~NkhyAtAstathA tvAM vai haniShyAmi raNA~NgaNe || 12|| sAphalyaM kuru shastrANAM dhAraNe tu shramo.anyathA | tadyudhyasva mayA sArdhaM samare smarapIDitaH || 13|| mA garvaM kuru duShTAtman yanme.asti brahmaNo varaH | strIvadhyatve tvayA mUDha pIDitAH surasattamAH || 14|| kartavyaM vachanaM dhAtustenAhaM tvAmupAgatA | strIrUpamatulaM kR^itvA satyaM hantuM kR^itAgasam || 15|| yathechChaM gachCha vA mUDha pAtAlaM pannagAvR^itam | hitvA bhUsurasadmAdya jIvitechChA yadasti te || 16|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktaH sa tato devyA mantrishreShTho balAnvitaH | pratyuvAcha nishamyAsau vachanaM hetugarbhitam || 17|| devi strIsadR^ishaM vAkyaM brUShe tvaM madagarvitA | kvAsau kva tvaM kathaM yuddhamasambhAvyamidaM kila || 18|| ekAkinI punarbAlA prArabdhayauvanA mR^iduH | mahiSho.asau mahAkAyo durvibhAvyaM hi sa~Ngatam || 19|| sainyaM bahuvidhaM tasya hastyashvarathasa~Nkulam | padAtigaNasaMviddhaM nAnAyudhavirAjitam || 20|| kaH shramaH karirAjasya mAlatIpuShpamardane | mAraNe tava vAmoru mahiShasya tathA raNe || 21|| yadi tvAM paruShaM vAkyaM bravImi svalpamapyaham | shR^i~NgAre tadviruddhaM hi rasabha~NgAdbibhemyaham || 22|| rAjAsmAkaM suraripurvartate tvayi bhaktimAn | sAmameva mayA vAchyaM dAnayuktaM tathA vachaH || 23|| nocheddhanmyahamadyaiva bANena tvAM mR^iShAvadAm | mithyAbhimAnachaturAM rUpayauvanagarvitAm || 24|| svAmI me mohitaH shrutvA rUpaM te bhuvanAtigam | tatpriyArthaM priyaM kAmaM vaktavyaM tvayi yanmayA || 25|| rAjyaM tava dhanaM sarvaM dAsaste mahiShaH kila | kuru bhAvaM vishAlAkShi tyaktvA roShaM mR^itipradam || 26|| patAmi pAdayoste.ahaM bhaktibhAvena bhAmini | paTTarAj~nI mahArAj~no bhava shIghraM shuchismite || 27|| trailokyavibhavaM sarvaM prApsyasi tvamanAvilam | sukhaM saMsArajaM sarvaM mahiShasya parigrahAt || 28|| devyuvAcha | shR^iNu sAchiva vakShyAmi vAkyAnAM sAramuttamam | shAstradR^iShTena mArgeNa chAturyamanuchintya cha || 29|| mahiShasya pradhAnastvaM mayA j~nAtaM dhiyA kila | pashubuddhisvabhAvo.asi vachanAttava sAmpratam || 30|| mantriNastvAdR^ishA yasya sa kathaM buddhimAnbhavet | ubhayoH sadR^isho yogaH kR^ito.ayaM vidhinA kila || 31|| yaduktaM strIsvabhAvAsi tadvichArasya mUDha kim | pumAnnAhaM tatsvabhAvAbhavaMstrIveShadhAriNI || 32|| yAchitaM maraNaM pUrvaM striyA tvatprabhuNA yathA | tasmAnmanye.atimUrkho.asau na vIrarasavittamaH || 33|| kAminyA maraNaM klIbaratidaM shUraduHkhadam | prArthitaM prabhuNA tena mahiSheNAtmabuddhinA || 34|| tasmAtstrIrUpamAdhAya kAryaM kartumupAgatA | kathaM bibhemi tvadvAkyairdharmashAstravirodhakaiH || 35|| viparItaM yadA daivaM tR^iNaM vajrasamaM bhavet | vidhishchetsumukhaH kAmaM kulishaM tUlavattadA || 36|| kiM sainyairAyudhaiH kiM vA prapa~nchairdurgasevanaiH | maraNaM sAmprataM yasya tasya sainyaistu kiM phalam || 37|| yadAyaM dehasambandho jIvasya kAlayogataH | tadaiva likhitaM sarvaM sukhaM duHkhaM tathA mR^itiH || 38|| yasya yena prakAreNa maraNaM daivanirmitam | tasya tenaiva jAyeta nAnyatheti vinishchayaH || 39|| brahmAdInAM yathA kAle nAshotpattI vinirmite | tathaiva bhavataH kAmaM kimanyeShAM vichAryate || 40|| ye mR^ityudharmiNasteShAM varadAnena darpitAH | mariShyAmo na manyante te mUDhA mandachetasaH || 41|| tasmAd gachCha nR^ipaM brUhi vachanaM mama satvaram | yadAj~nApayate bhUpastatkartavyaM tvayA kila || 42|| maghavA svargamApnotu devAH santu havirbhujaH | yUyaM prayAta pAtAlaM yadi jIvitumichChatha || 43|| anyathA chenmatirmanda mahiShasya durAtmanaH | tadyudhyasva mayA sArdhaM maraNAya kR^itAdaraH || 44|| manyase sa~Ngare bhagnA devA viShNupurogamAH | daivaM hi kAraNaM tatra varadAnaM prajApateH || 45|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti devyA vachaH shrutvA chintayAmAsa dAnavaH | kiM kartavyaM mayA yuddhaM gantavyaM vA nR^ipaM prati || 46|| vivAhArthamihAj~napto rAj~nA kAmAtureNa vai | tatkathaM virasaM kR^itvA gachCheyaM nR^ipasannidhau || 47|| iyaM buddhiH samIchInA yad vrajAmi kaliM vinA | yathAgataM tathA shIghraM rAj~ne saMvedayAmyaham || 48|| sa pramANaM punaH kArye rAjA matimatAM varaH | kariShyati vichAryaiva sachivairnipuNaiH saha || 49|| sahasA na mayA yuddhaM kartavyamanayA saha | jaye parAjaye vApi bhUpaterapriyaM bhavet || 50|| yadi mAM sundarI hanyAdahaM vA hanmi tAM punaH | yena kenApyupAyena sa kupyetpArthivaH kila || 51|| tasmAttatraiva gatvAhaM bodhayiShyAmi taM nR^ipam | yathAdyAbhihitaM devyA yathAruchi karotu saH || 52|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti sa~nchintya medhAvI jagAma nR^ipasannidhau | praNamya tamuvAchedaM kR^itA~njaliramAtyakaH || 53|| mantryuvAcha | rAjan devI varArohA siMhasyopari saMsthitA | aShTAdashabhujA ramyA varAyudhadharA parA || 54|| sA mayoktA mahArAja mahiShaM bhaja bhAmini | mahiShI bhava rAj~nastvaM trailokyAdhipateH priyA || 55|| paTTarAj~nI tvamevAsya bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH | sa tavAj~nAkaro jAto vashavartI bhaviShyati || 56|| trailokyavibhavaM bhuktvA chirakAlaM varAnane | mahiShaM patimAsAdya yoShitAM subhagA bhava || 57|| iti madvachanaM shrutvA sA smayAveshamohitA | mAmuvAcha vishAlAkShI smitapUrvamidaM vachaH || 58|| mahiShIgarbhasambhUtaM pashUnAmadhamaM kila | baliM dAsyAmyahaM devyai surANAM hitakAmyayA || 59|| kA mUDhA kAminI loke mahiShaM vai patiM bhajet | mAdR^ishI mandabuddhe kiM pashubhAvaM bhajediha || 60|| mahiShI mahiShaM nAthaM sashR^i~NgA shR^i~NgasaMyutam | kurute krandamAnA vai nAhaM tatsadR^ishI shaThA || 61|| kariShye.ahaM mR^idhe yuddhaM haniShye tvAM surApriyam | gachCha vA duShTa pAtAlaM jIvitechChA yadasti te || 62|| paruShaM tu tayA vAkyamityuktaM nR^ipa mattayA | tachChrutvAhaM samAyAtaH pravichintya punaH punaH || 63|| rasabha~NgaM vichintyaiva na yuddhaM tu mayA kR^itam | Aj~nAM vinA tavAtyantaM kathaM kuryAM vR^ithodyamam || 64|| sAtIva cha balonmattA vartate bhUpa bhAminI | bhavitavyaM na jAnAmi kiM vA bhAvi bhaviShyati || 65|| kArye.asmiMstvaM pramANaM no mantro.atIva durAsadaH | yuddhaM palAyanaM shreyo na jAne.ahaM vinishchayam || 66|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe mantrIdvArA mahiShAsureNa devyA saha vivAhaprastAvo nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.10|| \section{5\.11 ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | tAmrakR^itaM devIM prati visraMsanavachanavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA mahiSho madavihvalaH | mantrivR^iddhAn samAhUya rAjA vachanamabravIt || 1|| rAjovAcha | mantriNaH kiM cha kartavyaM vishrabdhaM brUta mA chiram | AgatA devavihitA mAyeyaM shAmbarIva kim || 2|| kArye.asminnipuNA yUyamupAyeShu vichakShaNAH | sAmAdiShu cha kartavyaH ko.atra mahyaM bruvantu cha || 3|| mantriNa UchuH | satyaM sadaiva vaktavyaM priya~ncha nR^ipasattama | kAryaM hitakaraM nUnaM vichArya vibudhaiH kila || 4|| satyaM cha hitakR^idrAjanpriyaM chAhitakR^idbhavet | yathauShadhaM nR^iNAM loke hyapriyaM roganAshanam || 5|| satyasya shrotA mantA cha durlabhaH pR^ithivIpate | vaktApi durlabhaH kAmaM bahavashchATubhAShakAH || 6|| kathaM brUmo.atra nR^ipate vichAre gahane tviha | shubhaM vApyashubhaM vApi ko vetti bhuvanatraye || 7|| rAjovAcha | svasvamatyanusAreNa bruvantvadya pR^ithakpR^ithak | yeShAM hi yAdR^isho bhAvastachChrutvA chintayAmyaham || 8|| bahUnAM matamAj~nAya vichArya cha punaH punaH | yachChreyastaddhi kartavyaM kAryaM kAryavichakShaNaiH || 9|| vyAsa uvAcha | tasyaivaM vachanaM shrutvA virUpAkSho mahAbalaH | uvAcha tarasA vAkyaM ra~njayanpR^ithivIpatim || 10|| virUpAkSha uvAcha | rAjannArI varAkIyaM sA brUte madagarvitA | vibhIShikAmAtramidaM j~nAtavyaM vachanaM tvayA || 11|| ko bibheti striyo vAkyairduruktai raNadurmadaiH | anR^itaM sAhasaM cheti jAnannArIvicheShTitam || 12|| jitvA tribhuvanaM rAjannadya kAntAbhayena vai | dInatve.apyayasho nUnaM vIrasya bhuvane bhavet || 13|| tasmAdyAmyahamekAkI yuddhAya chaNDikAM prati | haniShye tAM mahArAja nirbhayo bhava sAmpratam || 14|| senAvR^ito.ahaM gatvA tAM shastrAstrairvividhaiH kila | niShUdayAmi durmarShAM chaNDikAM chaNDavikramAm || 15|| baddhvA sarpamayaiH pAshairAnayiShye tavAntikam | vashagA tu sadA te syAtpashya rAjan balaM mama || 16|| vyAsa uvAcha | virUpAkShavachaH shrutvA durdharo vAkyamabravIt | satyamuktaM vacho rAjan virUpAkSheNa dhImatA || 17|| mamApi vachanaM shlakShNaM shrotavyaM dhImatA tvayA | kAmAturaiShA sudatI lakShyate.apyanumAnataH || 18|| bhavatyevaMvidhA kAmaM nAyikA rUpagarvitA | bhIShayitvA varArohA tvAM vashe kartumichChati || 19|| hAvo.ayaM mAninInAM vai taM vetti rasavittamaH | vakroktireShA kAminyAH priyaM prati parAyaNam || 20|| vetti ko.api naraH kAmaM kAmashAstravichakShaNaH | yaduktaM nAma bANaistvA vadhiShye raNamUrdhani || 21|| hetugarbhamidaM vAkyaM j~nAtavyaM hetuvittamaiH | bANAstu mAninInAM vai kaTAkShA eva vishrutAH || 22|| puShpA~njalimayAshchAnye vya~NgyAni vachanAni cha | kA shaktiranyabANAnAM preraNe tvayi pArthiva || 23|| tAdR^ishInAM na sA shaktirbrahmaviShNuharAdiShu | yayoktaM netrabANaistvAM haniShye manda pArthivam || 24|| viparItaM parij~nAtaM tenArasavidA kila | pAtayiShyAmi shayyAyAM raNamayyAM patiM tava || 25|| viparItaratikIDAbhAShaNaM j~neyameva tat | kariShye vigataprANaM yaduktaM vachanaM tayA || 26|| vIryaM prANA iti proktaM tadvihInaM na chAnyathA | vya~NgyAdhikyena vAkyena varayatyuttamA nR^ipa || 27|| tadvai vichArato j~neyaM rasagranthavichakShaNaiH | iti j~nAtvA mahArAja kartavyaM rasasaMyutam || 28|| sAmadAnadvayaM tasyA nAnyopAyo.asti bhUpate | ruShTA vA garvitA vApi vashagA mAninI bhavet || 29|| tAdR^ishairmadhurairvAkyairAnayiShye tavAntikam | kiM bahUktena me rAjan kartavyA vashavartinI || 30|| gatvA mayAdhunaiveyaM ki~NkarIva sadaiva te | vyAsa uvAva itthaM nishamya tadvAkyaM tAmrastattvavichakShaNaH || 31|| uvAcha vachanaM rAjannishAmaya mayoditam | hetumaddharmasahitaM rasayuktaM nayAnvitam || 32|| naiShA kAmAturA bAlA nAnuraktA vichakShaNA | vya~NgyAni naiva vAkyAni tayoktAni tu mAnada || 33|| chitramatra mahAbAho yadekA varavarNinI | nirAlambA samAyAti chitrarUpA manoharA || 34|| aShTAdashabhujA nArI na shrutA na cha vIkShitA | kenApi triShu lokeShu parAkramavatI shubhA || 35|| AyudhAnyapi tAvanti dhR^itAni balavanti cha | viparItamidaM manye sarvaM kAlakR^itaM nR^ipa || 36|| svapnAni durnimittAni mayA dR^iShTAni vai nishi | tena jAnAmyahaM nUnaM vaishasaM samupAgatam || 37|| kR^iShNAmbaradharA nArI rudatI cha gR^ihA~NgaNe | dR^iShTA svapne.apyuShaHkAle chintitavyastadatyayaH || 38|| vikR^itAH pakShiNo rAtrau roruvanti gR^ihe gR^ihe | utpAtA vividhA rAjan prabhavanti gR^ihe gR^ihe || 39|| tena jAnAmyahaM nUnaM kAraNaM ki~nchideva hi | yattvAM prArthayate bAlA yuddhAya kR^itanishchayA || 40|| naiShAsti mAnuShI no vA gAndharvI na tathAsurI | devaiH kR^iteyaM j~nAtavyA mAyA mohakarI vibho || 41|| kAtaratvaM na kartavyaM mamaitanmatamityalam | kartavyaM sarvathA yuddhaM yadbhAvyaM tadbhaviShyati || 42|| ko veda daivakartavyaM shubhaM vApyashubhaM tathA | avalambya dhiyA dhairyaM sthAtavyaM vai vichakShaNaiH || 43|| jIvitaM maraNaM puMsAM daivAdhInaM narAdhipa | ko.api naivAnyathA kartuM samartho bhuvanatraye || 44|| mahiSha uvAcha | gachCha tAmra mahAbhAga yuddhAya kR^itanishchayaH | tAmAnaya varArohAM jitvA dharmeNa mAninIm || 45|| na bhavedvashagA nArI sa~NgrAme yadi sA tava | hantavyA nAnyathA kAmaM mAnanIyA prayatnataH || 46|| vIrastvamasi sarvaj~na kAmashAstravishAradaH | yena kenApyupAyena jetavyA varavarNinI || 47|| tvaranvIra mahAbAho sainyena mahatA vR^itaH | tatra gatvA tvayA j~neyA vichArya cha punaH punaH || 48|| kimarthamAgatA cheyaM j~nAtavyaM taddhi kAraNam | kAmAdvA vairabhAvAchcha mAyA kasyeyamityuta || 49|| Adau tannishchayaM kR^itvA j~nAtavyaM tachchikIrShitam | pashchAdyuddhaM prakartavyaM yathAyogyaM yathAbalam || 50|| kAtaratvaM na kartavyaM nirdayatvaM tathA na cha | yAdR^ishaM hi manastasyAH kartavyaM tAdR^ishaM tvayA || 51|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tadbhAShitaM shrutvA tAmraH kAlavashaM gataH | nirgataH sainyasaMyuktaH praNamya mahiShaM nR^ipam || 52|| gachChanmArge durAtmAsau shakunAnvIkShya dAruNAn | vismaya~ncha bhayaM prApa yamamArgapradarshakAn || 53|| sagatvA tAM samAlokya devIM siMhoparisthitAm | stUyamAnAM suraiH sarvaiH sarvAyudhavibhUShitAm || 54|| tAmuvAcha vinItaH san vAkyaM madhurayA girA | sAmabhAvaM samAshritya vinayAvanataH sthitaH || 55|| devi daityeshvaraH shR^i~NgI tvadrUpaguNamohitaH | spR^ihAM karoti mahiShastvatpANigrahaNAya cha || 56|| bhAvaM kuru vishAlAkShi tasminnamaradurjaye | patiM taM prApya mR^idva~Ngi nandane viharAdbhute || 57|| sarvA~NgasundaraM dehaM prApya sarvasukhAspadam | sukhaM sarvAtmanA grAhyaM duHkhaM heyamiti sthitiH || 58|| karabhoru kimarthaM te gR^ihItAnyAyudhAnyalam | puShpakandukayogyAste karAH kamalakomalAH || 59|| bhrUchApe vidyamAne.api dhanuShA kiM prayojanam | kaTAkShA vishikhAH santi kiM bANairniShprayojanaiH || 60|| saMsAre duHkhadaM yuddhaM na kartavyaM vijAnatA | lobhAsaktAH prakurvanti sa~NgrAma~ncha parasparam || 61|| puShpairapi na yoddhavyaM kiM punarnishitaiH sharaiH | bhedanaM nijagAtrANAM kasya tajjAyate mude || 62|| tasmAttvamapi tanva~Ngi prasAdaM kartumarhasi | bhartAraM bhaja me nAthaM devadAnavapUjitam || 63|| sa te.atra vA~nChitaM sarvaM kariShyati manoratham | tvaM paTTamahiShI rAj~naH sarvathA nAtra saMshayaH || 64|| vachanaM kuru me devi prApsyase sukhamuttamam | sa~NgrAme jayasandehaH kaShTaM prApya na saMshayaH || 65|| jAnAsi rAjanItiM tvaM yathAvadvaravarNini | bhu~NkShva rAjyasukhaM pUrNaM varShANAmayutAyutam || 66|| putraste bhavitA kAntaH so.api rAjA bhaviShyati | yauvane krIDayitvAnte vArdhakye sukhamApsyasi || 67|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe tAmrakR^itaM devIM prati visraMsanavachanavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.11|| \section{5\.12 dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | devIparAjayakaraNAya durdharaprabodhavachanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tannishamya vachastasya tAmrasya jagadambikA | meghagambhIrayA vAchA hasantI tamuvAcha ha || 1|| devyuvAcha | gachCha tAmra patiM brUhi mumUrShuM mandachetasam | mahiShaM chAtikAmArtaM mUDhaM j~nAnavivarjitam || 2|| yathA te mahiShI mAtA prauDhA yavasabhakShiNI | nAhaM tathA shR^i~NgavatI lambapuchChA mahodarI || 3|| na kAmaye.ahaM deveshaM naiva viShNuM na sha~Nkaram | dhanadaM varuNaM naiva brahmANaM na cha pAvakam || 4|| etAndevagaNAnhitvA pashuM kena guNena vai | vR^iNomyahaM vR^ithA loke garhaNA me bhavediti || 5|| nAhaM patiMvarA nArI vartate me patiH prabhuH | sarvakartA sarvasAkShI hyakartA niHspR^ihaH sthiraH || 6|| nirguNo nirmamo.ananto nirAlambo nirAshrayaH | sarvaj~naH sarvagaH sAkShI pUrNaH pUrNAshayaH shivaH || 7|| sarvAvAsakShamaH shAntaH sarvadR^iksarvabhAvanaH | taM tyaktvA mahiShaM mandaM kathaM sevitumutsahe || 8|| prabudhya yudhyatAM kAmaM karomi yamavAhanam | athavA manujAnAM vai kariShye jalavAhakam || 9|| jIvitechChAsti chetpApa gachCha pAtAlamAshu vai | samastairdAnavairyuktastvanyathA hanmi sa~Ngare || 10|| kAmaM sadR^ishayoryogaH saMsAre sukhado bhavet | anyathA duHkhado bhUyAdaj~nAnAdyadi kalpitaH || 11|| mUrkhastvamasi yad brUShe patiM me bhaja bhAmini | kvAhaM kva mahiShaH shR^i~NgI sambandhaH kIdR^isho dvayoH || 12|| gachCha yudhyasva vA kAmaM haniShye.ahaM sabAndhavam | yaj~nabhAgaM devalokaM nochettyaktvA sukhI bhava || 13|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA sA tadA devI jagarja bhR^ishamadbhutam | kalpAntasadR^ishaM nAdaM chakre daityabhayAvaham || 14|| chakampe vasudhA chelustena shabdena bhUdharAH | garbhAshcha daityapatnInAM sasraMsurgarjitasvanAt || 15|| tAmraH shrutvA cha taM shabdaM bhayatrastamanAstadA | palAyanaM tataH kR^itvA jagAma mahiShAntikam || 16|| nagare tasya ye daityAste.api chintAmavApnuvan | badhirIkR^itakarNAshcha palAyanaparA nR^ipa || 17|| tadA krodhena siMho.api nanAda bhR^ishamutsaTaH | tena nAdena daiteyA bhayaM jagmurapi sphuTam || 18|| tAmraM samAgataM dR^iShTvA hayArirapi mohitaH | chintayAmAsa sachivaiH kiM kartavyamataH param || 19|| durgagraho vA kartavyo yuddhaM nirgatya vA punaH | palAyane kR^ite shreyo bhavedvA dAnavottamAH || 20|| buddhimanto durAdharShAH sarvashAstravishAradAH | mantraH khalu prakartavyaH suguptaH kAryasiddhaye || 21|| mantramUlaM smR^itaM rAjyaM yadi sa syAtsurakShitaH | mantribhishcha sadAchArairvidheyaH sarvathA budhaiH || 22|| mantrabhede vinAshaH syAdrAjyasya bhUpatestathA | tasmAdbhedabhayAd guptaH kartavyo bhUtimichChatA || 23|| tadatra mantribhirvAchyaM vachanaM hetumaddhitam | kAladeshAnusAreNa vichintya nItinirNayam || 24|| yA yoShAtra samAyAtA prabalA devanirmitA | ekAkinI nirAlambA kAraNaM tadvichintyatAm || 25|| yuddhaM prArthayate bAlA kimAshcharyamataH param | shreyo.atra viparItaM vA ko vetti bhuvanatraye || 26|| na bahUnAM jayo.apyasti naikasya cha parAjayaH | daivAdhInau sadA j~neyau yuddhe jayaparAjayau || 27|| upAyavAdinaH prAhurdaivaM kiM kena vIkShitam | adR^iShTamiti yannAma pravadanti manIShiNaH || 28|| tatsattve.api pramANaM kiM kAtarAshAvalambanam | na samarthajanAnAM hi daivaM kutrApi lakShyate || 29|| udyamo daivametau hi shUrakAtarayormatam | vichintyAdya dhiyA sarvaM kartavyaM kAryamAdarAt || 30|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti rAj~no vachaH shrutvA hetugarbhaM mahAyashAH | biDAlAkhyo mahArAjamityuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH || 31|| rAjanneShA vishAlAkShI j~nAtavyA yatnataH punaH | kimarthamiha samprAptA kutaH kasya parigrahaH || 32|| maraNaM te parij~nAya striyA sarvAtmanA suraiH | preShitA padmapatrAkShI samutpAdya svatejasA || 33|| te.api ChannAH sthitAH khe.atra sarve yuddhadidR^ikShavaH | samaye.asyAH sahAyAste bhaviShyanti yuyutsavaH || 34|| purataH kAminIM kR^itvA te vai viShNupurogamAH | vadhiShyanti cha naH sarvAnsA tvAM yuddhe haniShyati || 35|| etachchikIrShitaM teShAM mayA j~nAtaM narAdhipa | bhavitavyasya na j~nAnaM vartate mama sarvathA || 36|| yoddhavyaM na tvayAdyeti nAhaM vaktuM kShamaH prabho | pramANaM tvaM mahArAja kArye.atra devanirmite || 37|| tadarthe.asmAbhiranishaM martavyaM kAryagauravAt | vihartavyaM tvayA sArdhameSha dharmo.anujIvinAm || 38|| vichAro.atra mahAnasti yadekA kAminI nR^ipa | yuddhaM prArthayate.asmAbhiH sasainyairbaladarpitaiH || 39|| durmukha uvAcha | rAjan yuddhe jayo no.adya bhavitA vedmyahaM kila | palAyanaM na kartavyaM yashohAnikaraM nR^iNAm || 40|| indrAdInAM saMyuge.api na kR^itaM yajjugupsitam | ekAkinIM striyaM prApya ko hi kuryAtpalAyanam || 41|| tasmAdyuddhaM prakartavyaM maraNaM vA raNe jayaH | yadbhAvi tadbhavatyeva kAtra chintA vipashyataH || 42|| maraNe.atra yashaHprAptirjIvane cha tathA sukham | ubhayaM manasA kR^itvA kartavyaM yuddhamadya vai || 43|| palAyane yashohAnirmaraNaM chAyuShaH kShaye | tasmAchChoko na kartavyo jIvite maraNe vR^ithA || 44|| vyAsa uvAcha | durmukhasya vachaH shrutvA bAShkalo vAkyamabravIt | praNataH prA~njalirbhUtvA rAjAnaM vAkyakovidaH || 45|| bAShkala uvAcha | rAjaMshchintA na kartavyA kArye.asminkAtarapriye | ahameko haniShyAmi chaNDIM cha~nchalalochanAm || 46|| utsAhastu prakartavyaH sthAyIbhAvo rasasya cha | bhayAnako bhavedvairI vIrasya nR^ipasattama || 47|| tasmAttyaktvA bhayaM bhUpa kariShye yuddhamadbhutam | nayiShyAmi narendrAhaM chaNDikAM yamasAdanam || 48|| na bibhemi yamAdindrAtkuberAdvaruNAdapi | vAyorvahnestathA viShNoH sha~NkarAchChashino raveH || 49|| ekAkinI tathA nArI kiM punarmadagarvitA | ahaM tAM nihaniShyAmi vishikhaishcha shilAshitaiH || 50|| pashya bAhubalaM me.adya viharasva yathAsukham | bhavatAtra na gantavyaM sa~NgrAme.apyanayA samam || 51|| vyAsa uvAcha | evaM bruvati rAjendraM bAShkale madagarvite | praNamya nR^ipatiM tatra durdharo vAkyamabravIt || 52|| durdhara uvAcha | mahiShAhaM vijeShyAmi devIM devavinirmitAm | aShTAdashabhujAM ramyAM kAraNAchcha samAgatAm || 53|| rAjan bhIShayituM tvAM vai mAyaiShA nirmitA suraiH | vibhIShikeyaM vij~nAya tyaja mohaM manogatam || 54|| rAjanItiriyaM rAjan mantrikR^ityaM tathA shR^iNu | sAttvikA rAjasAH kechittAmasAshcha tathApare || 55|| mantriNastrividhA loke bhavanti dAnavAdhipa | sAttvikAH prabhukAryANi sAdhayanti svashaktibhiH || 56|| AtmakR^ityaM prakurvanti svAmikAryAvirodhataH | ekachittA dharmaparA mantrashAstravishAradAH || 57|| rAjasA bhinnachittAshcha svakAryaniratAH sadA | kadAchitsvAmikAryaM te prakurvanti yadR^ichChayA || 58|| tAmasA lobhaniratAH svakAryaniratAH sadA | prabhukAryaM vinAshyaiva svakAryaM sAdhayanti te || 59|| samaye te vibhidyante paraistu pariva~nchitAH | svachChidraM shatrupakShIyAnnirdishanti gR^ihasthitAH || 60|| kAryabhedakarA nityaM koshaguptAsivatsadA | sa~NgrAme.atha samutpanne bhIShayanti prabhuM sadA || 61|| vishvAsastu na kartavyasteShAM rAjan kadAchana | vishvAse kAryahAniH syAnmantrahAniH sadaiva hi || 62|| khalAH kiM kiM na kurvanti vishvastA lobhatatparAH | tAmasAH pApaniratA buddhihInAH shaThAstathA || 63|| tasmAtkAryaM kariShyAmi gatvAhaM raNamastake | chintA tvayA na kartavyA sarvathA nR^ipasattama || 64|| gR^ihItvA tAM durAchArAmAgamiShyAmi satvaraH | pashya me.adya balaM dhairyaM prabhukAryaM svashaktitaH || 65|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devIparAjayakaraNAya durdharaprabodhavachanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.12|| \section{5\.13 trayodasho.adhyAyaH | mahiShasenAdhipabAShkaladurmukhanipAtanavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA tau mahAbAhU daityau bAShkaladurmukhau | jagmaturmadadigdhA~Ngau sarvashastrAstrakovidau || 1|| tau gatvA samare devImUchaturvachanaM tadA | dAnavau cha madonmattau meghagambhIrayA girA || 2|| devi devA jitA yena mahiSheNa mahAtmanA | varaya tvaM varArohe sarvadaityAdhipaM nR^ipam || 3|| sa kR^itvA mAnuShaM rUpaM sarvalakShaNasaMyutam | bhUShitaM bhUShaNairdivyaistvAmeShyati rahaH kila || 4|| trailokyavibhavaM kAmaM tvameShyasi shuchismite | mahiShe paramaM bhAvaM kuru kAnte manogatam || 5|| kR^itvA patiM mahAvIraM saMsArasukhamadbhutam | tvaM prApsyasi pikAlApe yoShitAM khalu vA~nChitam || 6|| devyuvAcha | jAlma tvaM kiM vijAnAsi nArIyaM kAmamohitA | mandabuddhibalAtyarthaM bhajeyaM mahiShaM shaTham || 7|| kulashIlaguNaistulyaM taM bhajanti kulastriyaH | adhikaM rUpachAturyabuddhishIlakShamAdibhiH || 8|| kA nu kAmAturA nArI bhajechcha pashurUpiNam | pashUnAmadhamaM nUnaM mahiShaM devarUpiNI || 9|| gachChataM mahiShaM tUrNaM bhUpaM bAShkaladurmukhau | vadataM madvacho daityaM gajatulyaM viShANinam || 10|| pAtAlaM gachCha vAbhyetya sa~NgrAmaM kuru vA mayA | raNe jAte sahasrAkSho nirbhayaH syAditi dhuvam || 11|| hatvAhaM tvAM gamiShyAmi nAnyathA gamanaM mama | itthaM j~nAtvA sudurbuddhe yathechChasi tathA kuru || 12|| mAmanirjitya bhUbhAge na sthAnaM te kadAchana | bhaviShyati chatuShpAda divi vA girikandare || 13|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktau tau tayA daityau kopAkulitalochanau | dhanurbANadharau vIrau yuddhakAmau babhUvatuH || 14|| kR^itvA suvipulaM nAdaM devI sA nirbhayA sthitA | ubhau cha chakratustIvrA bANavR^iShTiM kurUdvaha || 15|| bhagavatyapi bANaughAnmumocha dAnavau prati | kR^itvAtimadhuraM nAdaM devakAryArthasiddhaye || 16|| tayostu bAShkalastUrNaM sammukho.abhUd raNA~NgaNe | durmukhaH prekShakastatra devImabhimukhaH sthitaH || 17|| tayoryuddhamabhUd ghoraM devIbAShkalayostadA | bANAsiparighAghAtairbhayadaM mandachetasAm || 18|| tataH kruddhA jaganmAtA dR^iShTvA taM yuddhadurmadam | jaghAna pa~nchabhirbANaiH karNAkR^iShTaiH shilAshitaiH || 19|| dAnavo.api sharAndevyAshchichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH | saptabhistADayAmAsa devIM siMhoparisthitAm || 20|| sApi taM dashabhistIkShNaiH supItaiH sAyakaiH khalam | jaghAna tachCharAMshChittvA jahAsa cha muhurmuhuH || 21|| ardhachandreNa bANena chichCheda cha sharAsanam | bAShkalo.api gadAM gR^ihya devIM hantumupAyayau || 22|| AgachChantaM gadApANiM dAnavaM madagarvitam | chaNDikA svagadApAtaiH pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 23|| bAShkalaH patito bhUmau muhUrtAdutthitaH punaH | chikShepa cha gadAM so.api chaNDikAM chaNDavikramaH || 24|| tamAgachChantamAlokya devI shUlena vakShasi | jaghAna bAShkalaM kruddhA papAta cha mamAra saH || 25|| patite bAShkale sainyaM bhagnaM tasya durAtmanaH | jayeti cha mudA devAshchukrushurgagane sthitAH || 26|| tasmiMshcha nihate daitye durmukho.atibalAnvitaH | AjagAma raNe devIM krodhasaMraktalochanaH || 27|| tiShTha tiShThAbale so.api bhAShamANaH punaH punaH | dhanurbANadharaH shrImAnrathasthaH kavachAvR^itaH || 28|| tamAgachChantamAlokya devI sha~NkhamavAdayat | kopayantI dAnavaM taM jyAghoSha~ncha chakAra ha || 29|| so.api bANAnmumochAshu tIkShNAnAshIviShopamAn | svabANaistAnmahAmAyA chichCheda cha nanAda cha || 30|| tayoH parasparaM yuddhaM babhUva tumulaM nR^ipa | bANashaktigadAghAtairmusalaistomaraistathA || 31|| raNabhUmau tadA jAtA rudhiraughavahA nadI | patitAni tadA tIre shirAMsi prababhustadA || 32|| yathA santaraNArthAya yamaki~NkaranAyakaiH | tumbIphalAni nItAni navashikShAparairmudA || 33|| raNabhUmistadA ghorA babhUvAtIva durgamA | sharIraiH patitairbhUmau khAdyamAnairvR^ikAdibhiH || 34|| gomAyusArameyAshcha kAkAH ka~NkA ayomukhAH | gR^idhrA shyenAshcha khAdanti sharIrANi durAtmanAm || 35|| vavau vAyushcha durgandho mR^itAnAM dehasa~NgataH | abhUtkilakilAshabdaH khagAnAM palabhakShiNAm || 36|| tadA chukopa duShTAtmA durmukhaH kAlamohitaH | devImuvAcha garveNa kR^itvA chordhvakaraM shubham || 37|| gachCha chaNDi haniShyAmi tvAmadyaiva subAlishe | daityaM vA bhaja vAmoru mahiShaM madagarvitam || 38|| devyuvAcha | AsannamaraNaH kAmaM pralapasyadya mohitaH | adyaiva tvAM haniShyAmi yathAyaM bAShkalo hataH || 39|| gachCha vA tiShTha vA manda maraNaM yadi rochate | hatvA tvAM vai vadhiShyAmi bAlishaM mahiShIsutam || 40|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasyA durmukho martumudyataH | mumocha bANavR^iShTiM tu chaNDikAM prati dAruNAm || 41|| sApi tAM tarasA ChittvA bANavR^iShTiM shitaiH sharaiH | jaghAna dAnavaM kR^iddhA vR^itraM vajradharo yathA || 42|| tayoH parasparaM yuddhaM sa~njAtaM chAtikarkasham | bhayadaM kAtarANA~ncha shUrANAM balavardhanam || 43|| devI chichCheda tarasA dhanustasya kare sthitam | tathaiva pa~nchabhirbANairbabha~nja rathamuttamam || 44|| rathe bhagne mahAbAhuH padAtirdurmukhastadA | gadAM gahItvA durdharShAM jagAma chaNDikAM prati || 45|| chakAra sa gadAghAtaM siMhamaulau mahAbalaH | na chachAla hariH sthAnAttADito.api mahAbalaH || 46|| ambikA taM samAlokya gadApANiM puraHsthitam | khaDgena shitadhAreNa shirashchichCheda maulimat || 47|| Chinne cha mastake bhUmau papAta durmukho mR^itaH | jayashabdaM tadA chakrurmuditA nirjarA bhR^isham || 48|| tuShTuvustAM tadA devIM durmukhe nihate.amarAH | puShpavR^iShTiM tathA chakrurjayashabdaM nabhaHsthitAH || 49|| R^iShayaH siddhagandharvAH savidyAdharakinnarAH | jahR^iShustaM hataM dR^iShTvA dAnavaM raNamastake || 50|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe mahiShasenAdhipa\- bAShkaladurmukhanipAtanavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.13|| \section{5\.14 chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | tAmrachikShurAkhyavadhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | durmukhaM nihataM shrutvA mahiShaH krodhamUrchChitaH | uvAcha dAnavAnsarvAnkiM jAtamiti chAsakR^it || 1|| nihatau dAnavau shUrau raNe durmukhabAShkalau | tanvyA tatparamAshcharyaM pashyantu daivacheShTitam || 2|| kAlo hi balavAnkartA satataM sukhaduHkhayoH | narANAM paratantrANAM puNyapApAnuyogataH || 3|| nihatau dAnavashreShThau kiM kartavyamataH param | bruvantu militAH sarve yadyuktaM kAryasa~NkaTe || 4|| vyAsa uvAcha | evaM bruvati rAjendra mahiShe.atibalAnvite | chikShurAkhyastu senAnIstamuvAcha mahArathaH || 5|| rAjannahaM haniShyAmi kA chintA strIvihiMsane | ityuktvA svabalairyuktaH prayayau rathasaMyutaH || 6|| dvitIyaM pArShNirakShaM tu kR^itvA tAmraM mahAbalam | mahatA sainyaghoSheNa pUrayangaganaM dishaH || 7|| tamAgachChantamAlokya devI bhagavatI shivA | chakAra sha~NkhajyAghoShaM ghaNTAnAdaM mahAdbhutam || 8|| tatrasustena shabdena te cha sarve surArayaH | kimetaditi bhAShanto dudruvurbhayakampitAH || 9|| chikShurAkhyastu tAndR^iShTvA palAyanaparAyaNAn | uvAchAtIva sa~NkuddhaH kiM bhayaM vaH samAgatam || 10|| adyaivAhaM haniShyAmi bANairbAlAM madonnatAm | tiShThantvatra bhayaM tyaktvA daityAH samaramUrdhani || 11|| ityuktvA dAnavashreShThashchApapANirbalAnvitaH | Agatya sa~Ngare devImityuvAcha gatavyathaH || 12|| kiM garjasi vishAlAkShi bhIShayantItarAnnarAn | nAhaM bibhemi tanva~Ngi shrutvA te.adya vicheShTitam || 13|| strIvadhe dUShaNaM j~nAtvA tathaivAkIrtisambhavam | upekShAM kurute chittaM madIyaM vAmalochane || 14|| strINAM yuddhaM kaTAkShaishcha tathA hAvaishcha sundari | na shastrairvihitaM kvApi tvAdR^ishInAM kadAchana || 15|| puShpairapi na yoddhavyaM kiM punarnishitaiH sharaiH | bhavAdR^ishInAM deheShu dunoti mAlatIdalam || 16|| dhigjanma mAnuShe loke kShAtradharmAnujIvinAm | lAlito.ayaM priyo dehaH kR^intanIyaH shitaiH sharaiH || 17|| tailAbhya~NgaiH puShpavAtaistathA miShTAnnabhojanaiH | poShito.ayaM priyo deho ghAtanIyaH pareShubhiH || 18|| dehaM ChittvAsidhArAbhirdhanabhR^ijjAyate naraH | dhigdhanaM duHkhadaM pUrvaM pashchAtkiM sukhadaM bhavet || 19|| tvamapyaj~naiva vAmoru yuddhamAkA~NkShase yataH | sukhaM sambhogajaM tyaktvA kaM guNaM vetsi sa~Ngare || 20|| khaDgapAtaM gadAghAtaM bhedana~nja shilImukhaiH | maraNAnte tu saMskAro gomAyumukhakarShaNam || 21|| tasyaiva kavibhirdhUrtaiH kR^itaM chAtIva shaMsanam | raNe mR^itAnAM svaHprAptirarthavAdo.asti kevalaH || 22|| tasmAd gachCha varArohe yatra te ramate manaH | bhaja vA bhUpatiM nAthaM hayAriM suramardanam || 23|| vyAsa uvAcha | evaM bruvANaM taM daityaM provAcha jagadambikA | kiM mR^iShA bhAShase mUDha buddhimAniva paNDitaH || 24|| nItishAstraM na jAnAsi vidyAM chAnvIkShikIM tathA | na sevitAstvayA vR^iddhA na dharme matirasti te || 25|| mUrkhasevAparo yasmAttasmAttvaM mUrkha eva hi | rAjadharmaM na jAnAsi kiM bravIShi mamAgrataH || 26|| sa~NgrAme mahiShaM hatvA kR^itvA rudhirakardamam | yashaHstambhaM sthiraM kR^itvA gamiShyAmi yathAsukham || 27|| devAnAM duHkhadAtAraM dAnavaM madagarvitam | haniShye.ahaM durAchAraM yuddhaM kuru sthiro bhava || 28|| jIvitechChAsti chenmUDha mahiShasya tathA tava | tadA gachChantu pAtAlaM dAnavAH sarva eva te || 29|| mumUrShA yadi vashchitte yuddhaM kurvantu satvarAH | sarvAneva vadhiShyAmi nishchayo.ayaM mamAdhunA || 30|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasyA dAnavo baladarpitaH | mumocha bANavR^iShTiM tAM ghanavR^iShTimivAparAm || 31|| chichCheda tasya sA bANAnsvabANairnishitaistadA | jaghAna taM tathA ghorairAshIviShasamaiH sharaiH || 32|| yuddhaM parasparaM tatra babhUva vismayapradam | gadayA ghAtayAmAsa taM rathAjjagadambikA || 33|| mUrchChAM prApa sa duShTAtmA gadayAbhihato bhR^isham | muhUrtadvayamAtraM tu rathopastha ivAchalaH || 34|| taM tathA mUrchChitaM dR^iShTvA tAmraH parabalArdanaH | AjagAma raNe yoddhuM chaNDikAM prati chApalAt || 35|| AgachChantaM tu taM vIkShya hasantI prAha chaNDikA | ehyehi dAnavashreShTha yamalokaM nayAmyaham || 36|| kiM bhavadbhiH samAyAtairabalaishcha gatAyuShaiH | mahiShaH kiM gR^ihe mUDhaH karoti jIvanodyamam || 37|| kiM bhavadbhirhatairmandairmamApi viphalaH shramaH | ahate mahiShe pApe surashatrau durAtmani || 38|| tasmAdyUyaM gR^ihaM gatvA mahiShaM preShayantviha | pashyenmAM so.api mandAtmA yAdR^ishIM tAdR^ishIM sthitAm || 39|| tAmrastadvachanaM shrutvA bANavR^iShTiM chakAra ha | chaNDikAM prati kopena karNAkR^iShTasharAsanaH || 40|| bhagavatyapi tAmrAkShI samAkR^iShya sharAsanam | bANAnmumocha tarasA hantukAmA surAhitam || 41|| chikShurAkhyo.apibalavAnmUrchChAM tyaktvotthitaH punaH | gR^ihItvA sasharaM chApaM tasthau tatsammukhaH kShaNAt || 42|| chikShurAkhyashcha tAmrashcha dvAvapyatibalotkaTau | yuyudhAte mahAvIrau saha devyA raNA~NgaNe || 43|| kupitA cha mahAmAyA vavarSha sharasantatim | chakAra dAnavAn sarvAn bANakShatatanuchChadAn || 44|| asurAH krodhasammUDhA babhUvuH sharatADitAH | chikShipuH sharajAlAni devIM prati ruShAnvitAH || 45|| babhuste rAkShasAstatra kiMshukA iva puShpiNaH | shilImukhakShatAH sarve vasante cha vane raNe || 46|| babhUva tumulaM yuddhaM tAmreNa saha saMyuge | vismayaM paramaM jagmurdevA ye prekShakAH sthitAH || 47|| tAmro musalamAdAya lohajaM dAruNaM dR^iDham | jaghAna mastake siMhaM jahAsa cha nanarda cha || 48|| nardamAnaM tadA taM tu dR^iShTvA devI ruShAnvitA | khaDgena shitadhAreNa shirashchichCheda satvarA || 49|| Chinne shirasi tAmrastu vishIrSho musalI balI | babhrAma kShaNamAtraM tu papAta raNamastake || 50|| patitaM tAmramAlokya chikShurAkhyo mahAbalaH | khaDgamAdAya tarasA dudrAva chaNDikAM prati || 51|| bhagavatyapi taM dR^iShTvA khaDgapANimupAgatam | dAnavaM pa~nchabhirbANairjaghAna tarasA raNe || 52|| ekena pAtitaM khaDgaM dvitIyena tu tatkaraH | kaNThAchcha mastakaM tasya kR^intitaM chAparaiH sharaiH || 53|| evaM tau nihatau kUrau rAkShasau raNadurmadau | bhagnaM sainyaM tayostUrNaM dikShu santrastamAnasam || 54|| devAshcha muditAH sarve dR^iShTvA tau nihatau raNe | puShpavR^iShTiM mudA chakrurjayashabdaM nabhaHsthitAH || 55|| R^iShayo devagandharvA vetAlAH siddhachAraNAH | Uchuste jaya devIti chAmbiketi punaH punaH || 56|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe tAmrachikShurAkhyavadhavarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.14|| \section{5\.15 pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | asilomabiDAlAkhyavadhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tau tayA nihatau shrutvA mahiSho vismayAnvitaH | preShayAmAsa daiteyAMstadvadhArthaM mahAbalAn || 1|| asilomabiDAlAkhyapramukhAn yuddhadurmadAn | sainyena mahatA yuktAnsAyudhAnsaparichChadAn || 2|| te tatra dadR^ishurdevIM siMhasyopari saMsthitAm | aShTAdashabhujAM divyAM khaDgakheTakadhAriNIm || 3|| asilomAgrato gatvA tAmuvAcha hasanniva | vinayAvanataH shAnto devIM daityavadhodyatAm || 4|| asilomovAcha | devi brUhi vachaH satyaM kimarthamiha sundari | AgatAsi kimarthaM vA haMsi daityAnnirAgasaH || 5|| kAraNaM kathayAdya tvaM tvayA sandhiM karomyaham | kA~nchanaM maNiratnAni bhAjanAni varANi cha || 6|| yAnIchChasi varArohe gahItvA gachCha mA chiram | kimarthaM yuddhakAmAsi duHkhasantApavardhanam || 7|| kathayanti mahAtmAno yuddhaM sarvasukhApaham | komale.atIva te dehe puShpaghAtAsahe bhR^isham || 8|| kimarthaM shastrasampAtAnsahasIti visismiye | chAturyasya phalaM shAntiH satataM sukhasevanam || 9|| tatkimarthaM duHkhahetuM sa~NgrAmaM kartumichChasi | saMsAre.atra sukhaM grAhyaM duHkhaM heyamiti sthitiH || 10|| tatsukhaM dvividhaM proktaM nityAnityaprabhedataH | Atmaj~nAnaM sukhaM nityamanityaM bhogajaM smR^itam || 11|| nAshAtmakaM tu tattyAjyaM vedashAstrArthachintakaiH | saugatAnAM mataM chettvaM svIkaroShi varAnane || 12|| tathApi yauvanaM prApya bhu~NkShva bhogAnanuttamAn | paralokasya sandeho yadi te.asti kR^ishodari || 13|| svargabhogaparA nityaM bhava bhAmini bhUtale | anityaM yauvanaM dehe j~nAtveti sukR^itaM charet || 14|| paropatApanaM kAryaM varjanIyaM sadA budhaiH | avirodhena kartavyaM dharmArthakAmasevanam || 15|| tasmAttvamapi kalyANi matiM dharme sadA kuru | aparAdhaM vinA daityAnkasmAnmArayase.ambike || 16|| dayAdharmo.asya deho.asti satye prANAH prakIrtitAH | tasmAddayA tathA satyaM rakShaNIyaM sadA budhaiH || 17|| kAraNaM vada sushroNi dAnavAnAM vadhe tava | devyuvAcha | tvayA pR^iShTaM mahAbAho kimarthamiha chAgatA || 18|| tadahaM sampravakShyAmi hanane cha prayojanam | vicharAmi sadA daitya sarvalokeShu sarvadA || 19|| nyAyAnyAyau cha bhUtAnAM pashyantI sAkShirUpiNI | na me kadApi bhogechChA na lobho na cha vairitA || 20|| dharmArthaM vicharAmyatra saMsAre sAdhurakShaNam | vratametattu niyataM pAlayAmi nijaM sadA || 21|| sAdhUnAM rakShaNaM kAryaM hantavyA ye.apyasAdhavaH | vedasaMrakShaNaM kAryamavatArairanekashaH || 22|| yuge yuge tAnevAhamavatArAnbibharmi cha | mahiShastu durAchAro devAnvai hantumudyataH || 23|| j~nAtvAhaM tadvadhArthaM bhoH prAptAsmi rAkShasAdhunA | taM haniShye durAchAraM surashatruM mahAbalam || 24|| gachCha vA tiShTha kAmaM tvaM satyametadudAhR^itam | brUhi vA taM durAtmAnaM rAjAnaM mahiShIsutam || 25|| kimanyAn preShayasyatra svayaM yuddhaM kuruShva ha | sandhi~nchetkartumichChAsti rAj~nastava mayA saha || 26|| sarve gachChantu pAtAlaM vairaM tyaktvA yathAsukham | devadravyaM tu yatki~nchiddhR^itaM jitvA raNe surAn | taddattvA yAntu pAtAlaM prahlAdo yatra tiShThati || 27|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChutvA vachanaM devyA asilomA puraHsthitaH | biDAlAkhyaM mahAvIraM paprachCha prItipUrvakam || 28|| asilomovAcha | shrutaM te.adya biDAlAkhya bhavAnyA kathitaM cha yat | evaM gate kiM kartavyo vigrahaH sandhireva vA || 29|| biDAlAkhya uvAcha | na sandhikAmo.asti nR^ipo.abhimAnI yuddhe cha mR^ityuM niyataM hi jAnan | dR^iShTvA hatAn prerayate tathAsmA\- ndaiva hi ko.atikramituM samarthaH || 30|| (duHsAdhya evAstviha sevakAnAM dharmaH sadA mAnavivarjitAnAm | Aj~nAparANAM vashavartikAnAM pA~nchAlikAnAmiva sUtrabhedAt ||) gatvA kathaM tasya purastvayA cha mayApi vaktavyamidaM kaThoram | gachChantu pAtAlamitashcha sarve dattvAtha ratnAni dhanaM surANAm || 31|| (priyaM hi vaktavyamasatyameva na cha priyaM syAddhitakR^ittu bhAShitam | satyaM priyaM no bhavatIha kAmaM maunaM tato buddhimatAM pratiShThitam ||) na phalguvAkyaiH pratibodhanIyo rAjA tu vIrairiti nItishAstram || 32|| na nUnaM tatra gantavyaM hitaM vA vaktumAdarAt | praShTuM vApi gate rAjA kopayukto bhaviShyati || 33|| iti sa~nchintya kartavyaM yuddhaM prANasya saMshaye | svAmikAryaM paraM matvA maraNaM tR^iNavattathA || 34|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti sa~nchintya tau vIrau saMsthitau yuddhatatparau | dhanurbANadharau tatra sannaddhau rathasa~Ngatau || 35|| prathamaM tu biDAlAkhyaH saptabANAnmumocha ha | asilomA sthito dUre prekShakaH paramAstravit || 36|| chichCheda tAMstathAprAptAnambikA svasharaiH sharAn | biDAlAkhyaM tribhirbANairjaghAna cha shilAshitaiH || 37|| prApya bANavyathAM daityaH papAta samarA~NgaNe | mUrchChito.atha mamArAshu dAnavo daivayogataH || 38|| biDAlAkhyaM hataM dR^iShTvA raNe shaktisharotkaraiH | asilomA dhanuShpANiH saMsthito yuddhatatparaH || 39|| UrdhvaM savyaM karaM kR^itvA tAmuvAcha mitaM vachaH | devi jAnAmi maraNaM dAnavAnAM durAtmanAm || 40|| tathApi yuddhaM kartavyaM parAdhInena vai mayA | mahiSho mandabuddhishcha na jAnAti priyApriye || 41|| tadagre naiva vaktavyaM hitaM chaivApriyaM mayA | martavyaM vIradharmeNa shubhaM vApyashubhaM bhavet || 42|| daivameva paraM manye dhipauruShamanarthakam | patanti dAnavAstUrNaM tava bANahatA bhuvi || 43|| ityuktvA sharavR^iShTiM sa chakAra dAnavottamaH | devI chichCheda tAnbANairaprAptAMstu nijAntike || 44|| anyairvivyAdha taM tUrNamasilomAnamAshugaiH | vIkShitAmarasa~Nghaishcha kopapUrNAnanA tadA || 45|| shushubhe dAnavaH kAmaM bANairviddhatanuH kila | sravadrudhiradhAraH sa praphullaH kiMshuko yathA || 46|| asilomA gadAM gurvIM lauhImudyamya vegataH | dudrAva chaNDikAM kopAtsiMhaM mUrdhni jaghAna ha || 47|| siMho.api nakharAghAtaistaM dadAra bhujAntare | agaNayya gadAghAtaM kR^itaM tena balIyasA || 48|| utpatya tarasA daityo gadApANiH sudAruNaH | siMhamUrdhni samAruhya jaghAna gadayAmbikAm || 49|| kR^itaM tena prahAraM tu va~nchayitvA vishAmpate | khaDgena shitadhAreNa shirashchichCheda kaNThataH || 50|| Chinne shirasi daityendraH papAta tarasA kShitau | hAhAkAro mahAnAsItsainye tasya durAtmanaH || 51|| jaya devIti devAstA tuShTuvurjagadambikAm | devadundubhayo nedurjagushcha nR^ipa kinnarAH || 52|| nihatau dAnavau vIkShya patitau cha raNA~NgaNe | nihatAH sainikAH sarve tatra kesariNA balAt || 53|| bhakShitAshcha tathA kechinniHsheShaM tadraNaM kR^itam | bhagnAH kechid gatA mandA mahiShaM prati duHkhitAH || 54|| chukrushU rurudushchaiva trAhi trAhIti bhAShaNaiH | asilomabiDAlAkhyau nihatau nR^ipasattama || 55|| anye ye sainikA rAjan siMhena bhakShitAshcha te | evaM bruvanto rAjAnaM tadA chakrushcha vaishasam || 56|| tachChrutvA vachanaM teShAM mahiSho durmanAstadA | babhUva chintAkulito vimanA duHkhasaMyutaH || 57|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe asiloma\- biDAlAkhyavadhavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.15|| \section{5\.16 ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | mahiShadvArA devIprabodhanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhayukto narAdhipaH | dArukaM prAha tarasA rathamAnaya me.adbhutam || 1|| sahasrakharasaMyuktaM patAkAdhvajabhUShitam | AyudhaiH saMyutaM shubhraM suchakraM chArukUbaram || 2|| sUto.api rathamAnIya tamuvAcha tvarAnvitaH | rAjan ratho.ayamAnIto dvAri tiShThati bhUShitaH || 3|| sarvAyudhasamAyukto varAstaraNasaMyutaH | AnItaM taM rathaM j~nAtvA dAnavendro mahAbalaH || 4|| mAnuShaM dehamAsthAya sa~NgrAme gantumudyataH | vichArya manasA cheti devI mAM prekShya durmukham || 5|| shR^i~NgiNaM mahiShaM nUnaM vimanA sA bhaviShyati | nArINAM cha priyaM rUpaM tathA chAturyamityapi || 6|| tasmAdrUpaM cha chAturyaM kR^itvA yAsyAmi tAM prati | yathA mAM vIkShya sA bAlA premayuktA bhaviShyati || 7|| mamApi cha tadaiva syAtsukhaM nAnyasvarUpataH | iti sa~nchintya manasA dAnavendro mahAbalaH || 8|| tyaktvA tanmAhiShaM rUpaM babhUva puruShaH shubhaH | sarvAyudhadharaH shrImAMshchArubhUShaNabhUShitaH || 9|| divyAmbaradharaH kAntaH puShpabANa ivAparaH | rathopaviShTaH keyUrasragvI bANadhanurdharaH || 10|| senAparivR^ito devIM jagAma madagarvitaH | manoj~naM rUpamAsthAya mAninInAM manoharam || 11|| tamAgataM samAlokya daityAnAmadhipaM tadA | bahubhiH saMvR^itaM vIrairdevI sha~NkhamavAdayat || 12|| sa sha~NkhaninadaM shrutvA janavismayakArakam | samIpametya devyAstu tAmuvAcha hasanniva || 13|| devi saMsArachakre.asminvartamAno janaH kila | naro vAtha tathA nArI sukhaM vA~nChati sarvathA || 14|| sukhaM saMyogajaM nR^INAM nAsaMyoge bhavediha | saMyogo bahudhA bhinnastAnbravImi shR^iNuShva ha || 15|| bhedAnsuprItihetUtthAnsvabhAvotthAnanekashaH | tatra prItibhavAnAdau kathayAmi yathAmati || 16|| mAtApitrostu putreNa saMyogastUttamaH smR^itaH | bhrAturbhrAtrA tathA yogaH kAraNAnmadhyamo mataH || 17|| uttamasya sukhasyaiva dAtR^itvAduttamaH smR^itaH | tasmAdalpasukhasyaiva pradAtR^itvAchcha madhyamaH || 18|| nAvikAnAM tu saMyogaH smR^itaH svAbhAviko budhaiH | vividhAvR^itachittAnAM prasa~NgaparivartinAm || 19|| atyalpasukhadAtR^itvAtkaniShTho.ayaM smR^ito budhaiH | atyuttamastu saMyogaH saMsAre sukhadaH sadA || 20|| nArIpuruShayoH kAnte samAnavayaso sadA | saMyogo yaH samAkhyAtaH sa evAtyuttamaH smR^itaH || 21|| atyuttamasukhasyaiva dAtR^itvAtsa tathAvidhaH | chAturyarUpaveShAdyaiH kulashIlaguNaistathA || 22|| parasparasamutkarShaH kathyate hi parasparam | taM chetkaroShi saMyogaM vIreNa cha mayA saha || 23|| atyuttamasukhasyaiva prAptiH syAtte na saMshayaH | nAnAvidhAni rUpANi karomi svechChayA priye || 24|| indrAdayaH surAH sarve sa~NgrAme vijitA mayA | ratnAni yAni divyAni bhavane.asminmamAdhunA || 25|| bhu~NkShva tvaM tAni sarvANi yatheShTaM dehi vA yathA | paTTarAj~nI bhavAdya tvaM dAso.asmi tava sundari || 26|| vairaM tyaje.ahaM devaistu tava vAkyAnna saMshayaH | yathA tvaM sukhamApnoShi tathAhaM karavANi vai || 27|| Aj~nApaya vishAlAkShi tathAhaM prakaromyatha | chittaM me tava rUpeNa mohitaM chArubhAShiNi || 28|| Aturo.asmi varArohe prAptaste sharaNaM kila | prapannaM pAhi rambhoru kAmabANaiH prapIDitam || 29|| dharmANAmuttamo dharmaH sharaNAgatarakShaNam | tvadIyo.asmyasitApA~Ngi sevako.ahaM kR^ishodari || 30|| maraNAntaM vachaH satyaM nAnyathA prakaromyaham | pAdau nato.asmi tanva~Ngi tyaktvA nAnAyudhAni te || 31|| dayAM kuru vishAlAkShi tapto.asmi kAmamArgaNaiH | janmaprabhR^iti chArva~Ngi dainyaM nAcharitaM mayA || 32|| brahmAdInIshvarAnprApya tvayi tadvidadhAmyaham | charitaM mama jAnanti raNe brahmAdayaH surAH || 33|| so.apyahaM tava dAso.asmi manmukhaM pashya bhAmini | vyAsa uvAcha | iti bruvANaM taM daityaM devI bhagavatI hi sA || 34|| prahasya sasmitaM vAkyamuvAcha varavarNinI | devyuvAcha | nAhaM puruShamichChAmi paramaM puruShaM vinA || 35|| tasya chechChAsmyahaM daitya sR^ijAmi sakalaM jagat | sa mAM pashyati vishvAtmA tasyAhaM prakR^itiH shivA || 36|| tatsAnnidhyavashAdeva chaitanyaM mayi shAshvatam | jaDAhaM tasya saMyogAtprabhavAmi sachetanA || 37|| ayaskAntasya sAnnidhyAdayasashchetanA yathA | na grAmyasukhavA~nChA me kadAchidapi jAyate || 38|| mUrkhastvamasi mandAtman yatstrIsa~NgaM chikIrShasi | narasya bandhanArthAya shR^i~NkhalA strI prakIrtitA || 39|| lohabaddho.api muchyeta strIbaddho naiva muchyate | kimichChasi cha mandAtman mUtrAgArasya sevanam || 40|| shamaM kuru sukhAya tvaM shamAtsukhamavApsyasi | nArIsa~Nge mahadduHkhaM jAnankiM tvaM vimuhyasi || 41|| tyaja vairaM suraiH sArdhaM yatheShTaM vicharAvanau | pAtAlaM gachCha vA kAmaM jIvitechChA yadasti te || 42|| athavA kuru sa~NgrAmaM balavatyasmi sAmpratam | preShitAhaM suraiH sarvaistava nAshAya dAnava || 43|| satyaM bravImi yenAdya tvayA vachanasauhR^idam | darshitaM tena tuShTAsmi jIvangachCha yathAsukham || 44|| satAM saptapadI maitrI tena mu~nchAmi jIvitam | maraNechChAsti chedyuddhaM kuru vIra yathAsukham || 45|| haniShyAmi mahAbAho tvAmahaM nAtra saMshayaH | vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA dAnavaH kAmamohitaH || 46|| uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA madhuraM vachanaM tataH | bibhemyahaM varArohe tvAM prahartuM varAnane || 47|| komalAM chArusarvA~NgIM nArIM naravimohinIm | jitvA hariharAdIMshcha lokapAlAMshcha sarvashaH || 48|| kiM tvayA saha yuddhaM me yuktaM kamalalochane | rochate yadi chArva~Ngi vivAhaM kuru mAM bhaja || 49|| noched gachCha yatheShTaM te deshaM yasmAtsamAgatA | nAhaM tvAM prahariShyAmi yato maitrI kR^itA tvayA || 50|| hitamuktaM shubhaM vAkyaM tasmAd gachCha yathAsukham | kA shobhA me bhavedante hatvA tvAM chArulochanAm || 51|| strIhatyA bAlahatyA cha brahmahatyA duratyayA | gR^ihItvA tvAM gR^ihaM nUnaM gachChAmyadya varAnane || 52|| tathApi me phalaM na syAdbalAdbhogasukhaM kutaH | prabravImi sukeshi tvAM vinayAvanato yataH || 53|| puruShasya sukhaM na syAdR^ite kAntAmukhAmbujAt | tattathaiva hi nArINAM na syAchcha puruShaM vinA || 54|| saMyoge sukhasambhUtirviyoge duHkhasambhavaH | kAntAsi rUpasampannA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 55|| chAturyaM tvayi kiM nAsti yato mAM na bhajasyaho | tavopadiShTaM kenedaM bhogAnAM parivarjanam || 56|| va~nchitAsi priyAlApe vairiNA kenachittviha | mu~nchAgrahamimaM kAnte kuru kAryaM sushobhanam || 57|| sukhaM tava mamApi syAdvivAhe vihite kila | viShNurlakShyA sahAbhAti sAvitryA cha sahAtmabhUH || 58|| rudro bhAti cha pArvatyA shachyA shatamakhastathA | kA nArI patihInA cha sukhaM prApnoti shAshvatam || 59|| yena tvamasitApA~Ngi na karoShi patiM shubham | kAmaH kvAdya gataH kAnte yastvAM bANaiH sukomalaiH || 60|| mAdanaiH pa~nchabhiH kAmaM na tADayati mandadhIH | manye.ahamiva kAmo.api dayAvAMstvayi sundari || 61|| abaleti cha manvAno na prerayati mArgaNAn | manobhavasya vairaM vA kimapyasti mayA saha || 62|| tena cha tvayyarAlAkShi na mu~nchati shilImukhAn | athavA me.ahitairdevairvArito.asau jhaShadhvajaH || 63|| sukhavidhvaMsibhistena tvayi na praharatyapi | tyaktvA mAM mR^igashAvAkShi pashchAttApaM kariShyasi || 64|| mandodarIva tanva~Ngi parityajya shubhaM nR^ipam | anukUlaM patiM pashchAtsA chakAra shaThaM patim | kAmArtA cha yadA jAtA mohena vyAkulAntarA || 65|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe mahiShadvArA devIprabodhanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.16|| \section{5\.17 saptadasho.adhyAyaH | rAjaputrImandodarIvR^ittavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya devI paprachCha dAnavam | kA sA mandodarI nArI ko.asau tyakto nR^ipastayA || 1|| shaThaH ko vA nR^ipaH pashchAttanme brUhi kathAnakam | vistareNa yathA prAptaM duHkhaM vanitayA punaH || 2|| mahiSha uvAcha | siMhalo nAma desho.asti vikhyAtaH pR^ithivItale | ghanapAdapasaMyukto dhanadhAnyasamR^iddhimAn || 3|| chandrasenAbhidhastatra rAjA dharmaparAyaNaH | nyAyadaNDadharaH shAntaH prajApAlanatatparaH || 4|| satyavAdI mR^iduH shUrastitikShurnItisAgaraH | shAstravitsarvadharmaj~no dhanurvede.atiniShThitaH || 5|| tasya bhAryA varArohA sundarI subhagA shubhA | sadAchArAtisumukhI patibhaktiparAyaNA || 6|| nAmnA guNavatI kAntA sarvalakShaNasaMyutA | suShuve prathame garbhe putrIM sA chAtisundarIm || 7|| pitA chAtIva santuShTaH putrIM prApya manoramAm | mandodarIti nAmAsyAH pitA chakre mudAnvitaH || 8|| indoH kaleva chAtyarthaM vavR^idhe sA dine dine | dashavarShA yadA jAtA kanyA chAtimanoharA || 9|| varArthaM nR^ipatishchintAmavApa cha dine dine | madradeshAdhipaH shUraH sudhanvA nAma pArthivaH || 10|| tasya putro.atimedhAvI kambugrIvo.ativishrutaH | brAhmaNaiH kathito rAj~ne sa yukto.asyA varaH shubhaH || 11|| sarvalakShaNasampannaH sarvavidyArthapAragaH | rAj~nA pR^iShTA tadA rAj~nI nAmnA guNavatI priyA || 12|| kambugrIvAya kanyAM svAM dAsyAmi varavarNinIm | sA tu patyurvachaH shrutvA putrIM paprachCha sAdaram || 13|| vivAhaM te pitA kartuM kambugrIveNa vA~nChati | tachChrutvA mAtaraM prAha vAkyaM mandodarI tadA || 14|| nAhaM patiM kariShyAmi nechChA me.asti parigrahe | kaumAraM vratamAsthAya kAlaM neShyAmi sarvathA || 15|| svAtantryeNa chariShyAmi tapastIvraM sadaiva hi | pAratantryaM paraM duHkhaM mAtaH saMsArasAgare || 16|| svAtantryAnmokShamityAhuH paNDitAH shAstrakovidAH | tasmAnmuktA bhaviShyAmi patyA me na prayojanam || 17|| vivAhe vartamAne tu pAvakasya cha sannidhau | vaktavyaM vachanaM samyaktvadadhInAsmi sarvadA || 18|| shvashrUdevaravargANAM dAsItvaM shvashurAlaye | patichittAnuvartitvaM duHkhAdduHkhataraM smR^itam || 19|| kadAchitpatiranyAM vA kAminIM cha bhajedyadi | tadA mahattaraM duHkhaM sapatnIsambhavaM bhavet || 20|| taderShyA jAyate patyau kleshashchApi bhavedatha | saMsAre kva sukhaM mAtarnArINAM cha visheShataH || 21|| svabhAvAtparatantrANAM saMsAre svapnadharmiNi | shrutaM mayA purA mAtaruttAnacharaNAtmajaH || 22|| uttamaH sarvadharmaj~no dhruvAdavarajo nR^ipaH | patnIM dharmaparAM sAdhvIM patibhaktiparAyaNAm || 23|| aparAdhaM vinA kAntAM tyaktavAnvipine priyAm | evaMvidhAni duHkhAni vidyamAne tu bhartari || 24|| kAlayogAnmR^ite tasminnArI syAdduHkhabhAjanam | vaidhavyaM paramaM duHkhaM shokasantApakArakam || 25|| paroShitapatitve.api duHkhaM syAdadhikaM gR^ihe | madanAgnividagdhAyAH kiM sukhaM patisa~Ngajam || 26|| tasmAtpatirna kartavyaH sarvatheti matirmama | evaM proktA tadA mAtA patiM prAha nR^ipAtmajA || 27|| na cha vA~nChati bhartAraM kaumAravratadhAriNI | vratajApyaparA nityaM saMsArAdvimukhI sadA || 28|| na kA~NkShati patiM kartuM bahudoShavichakShaNA | bhAryAyA bhAShitaM shrutvA tathaiva saMsthito nR^ipaH || 29|| vivAho na kR^itaH putryA j~nAtvA bhAvavivarjitAm | vartamAnA gR^iheShveva pitrA mAtrA cha rakShitA || 30|| yauvanasyA~NkurA jAtA nArINAM kAmadIpakAH | tathApi sA vayasyAbhiH preritApi punaH punaH || 31|| chakame na patiM kartuM j~nAnArthapadabhAShiNI | ekadodyAnadeshe sA vihartuM bahupAdape || 32|| jagAma sumukhI premNA sairandhrIgaNasevitA | reme kR^ishodarI tatrApashyatkusumitA latAH || 33|| puShpANi chinvatI ramyA vayasyAbhiH samAvR^itA | kosalAdhipatistatra mArge daivavashAttadA || 34|| AjagAma mahAvIro vIraseno.ativishrutaH | ekAkI rathamArUDhaH katichitsevakairvR^itaH || 35|| sainyaM cha pR^iShThatastasya samAyAti shanaiH shanaiH | dR^iShTastasyA vayasyAbhirdUrataH pArthivastadA || 36|| mandodaryai tathA proktaM samAyAti naraH pathi | rathArUDho mahAbAhU rUpavAnmadano.aparaH || 37|| manye.ahaM nR^ipatiH kashchitprApto bhAgyavashAdiha | evaM bruvatyAM tatrAsau kosalendraH samAgataH || 38|| dR^iShTvA tAmasitApA~NgIM vismayaM prApa bhUpatiH | uttIrya sa rathAttUrNaM paprachCha parichArikAm || 39|| keyaM bAlA vishAlAkShI kasya putrI vadAshu me | evaM pR^iShTA tu sairandhrI tamuvAcha shuchismitA || 40|| prathamaM brUhi me vIra pR^ichChAmi tvAM sulochana | ko.asi tvaM kimihAyAtaH kiM kAryaM vada sAmpratam || 41|| iti pR^iShTastu sairandhryA tAmuvAcha mahIpatiH | kosalo nAma desho.asti pR^ithivyAM paramAdbhutaH || 42|| tasya pAlayitA chAhaM vIrasenAbhidhaH priye | vAhinI pR^iShThataH kAmaM samAyAti chaturvidhA || 43|| mArgabhramAdiha prAptaM viddhi mAM kosalAdhipam | sairandhryuvAcha | chandrasenasutA rAjannAmnA mandodarI kila || 44|| udyAne rantukAmeyaM prAptA kamalalochanA | shrutvA tadbhAShitaM rAjA pratyuvAcha prasAdhikAm || 45|| sairandhri chaturAsi tvaM rAjaputrIM prabodhaya | kakutsthavaMshajashchAhaM rAjAsmi chArulochane || 46|| gAndharveNa vivAhena patiM mAM kuru kAmini | na me bhAryAsti sushroNi vayaso.adbhutayauvanAm || 47|| vA~nChAmi rUpasampannAM sukulAM kAminIM kila | athavA te pitA mahyaM vidhinA dAtumarhati || 48|| anukUlaH patishchAhaM bhaviShyAmi na saMshayaH | mahiSha uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya sairandhrI prAha tAM tadA || 49|| prahasya madhuraM vAkyaM kAmashAstravishAradA | mandodari nR^ipaH prAptaH sUryavaMshasamudbhavaH || 50|| rUpavAnbalavAnkAnto vayasA tvatsamaH punaH | prItimAnnR^ipatirjAtastvayi sundari sarvathA || 51|| pitApi te vishAlAkShi paritapyati sarvathA | vivAhakAlaM te j~nAtvA tvAM cha vairAgyasaMyutAm || 52|| ityAhAsmAnsa nR^ipatirviniHshvasya punaH punaH | putrIM prabodhayantvetAM sairandhryaH sevane ratAH || 53|| vaktuM shaktA vayaM na tvAM haThadharmaratAM punaH | bhartuH shushrUShaNaM strINAM paro dharmo.abravInmanuH || 54|| bhartAraM sevamAnA vai nArI svargamavApnuyAt | tasmAtkuru vishAlAkShi vivAhaM vidhipUrvakam || 55|| mandAdaryuvAcha | nAhaM patiM kariShyAmi chariShye tapa adbhutam | nivAraya nR^ipaM bAle kiM mAM pashyati nistrapaH || 56|| sairandhryuvAcha | durjayo devi kAmo.asau kAlo.asau duratikramaH | tasmAnme vachanaM pathyaM kartumarhasi sundari || 57|| anyathA vyasanaM nUnamApatediti nishchayaH | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA kanyovAchAtha tAM sakhIm || 58|| yadyadbhavettadbhavatu daivayogAdasaMshayam | na vivAhaM kariShye.ahaM sarvathA parichArike || 59|| mahiSha uvAcha | iti tasyAstu nirbandhaM j~nAtvA prAha nR^ipaM punaH | gachCha rAjan yathAkAmaM neyamichChati satpatim || 60|| nR^ipastu tadvachaH shrutvA nirgataH saha senayA | kosalAnvimanA bhUtvA kAminIM prati niHspR^ihaH || 61|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devImahiShasaMvAde rAjaputrImandodarIvR^ittavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.17|| \section{5\.18 aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | mahiShAsuravadhaH |} mahiSha uvAcha | tasyAstu bhaginI kanyA nAmnA chendumatI shubhA | vivAhayogyA sa~njAtA surUpAvarajA yadA || 1|| tasyA vivAhaH saMvR^ittaH sa~njAtashcha svayaMvaraH | rAjAno bahudeshIyAH sa~NgatAstatra maNDape || 2|| tayA vR^ito nR^ipaH kashchidbalavAn rUpasaMyutaH | kulashIlasamAyuktaH sarvalakShaNasaMyutaH || 3|| tadA kAmAturA jAtA viTaM vIkShya nR^ipaM tu sA | chakame daivayogAttu shaThaM chAturyabhUShitam || 4|| pitaraM prAha tanva~NgI vivAhaM kuru me pitaH | ichChA me.adya samudbhUtA dR^iShTvA madrAdhipaM tviha || 5|| chandraseno.api tachChrutvA putryA yadbhAShitaM rahaH | prasannena cha manasA tatkArye tatparo.abhavat || 6|| tamAhUya nR^ipaM gehe vivAhavidhinA dadau | kanyAM mandodarIM tasmai pAribarhaM tathA bahu || 7|| chArudeShNo.api tAM prApya sundarIM mudito.abhavat | jagAma svagR^ihaM tuShTo rAjApi sahitaH striyA || 8|| reme nR^ipatishArdUlaH kAminyA bahuvAsarAn | kadAchiddAsapatnyA sa ramamANo rahaH kila || 9|| sairandhryA kathitaM tasyai tayA dR^iShTaH patistathA | upAlambhaM dadau tasmai smitapUrvaM ruShAnvitA || 10|| kadAchidapi sAmAnyAM raho rUpavatIM nR^ipaH | krIDaya.NllAlayandR^iShTaH khedaM prApa tadaiva sA || 11|| na j~nAto.ayaM shaThaH pUrvaM yadA dR^iShTaH svayaMvare | kiM kR^itaM tu mayA mohAdva~nchitAhaM nR^ipeNa ha || 12|| kiM karomyadya santApaM nirlajje nirghR^iNe shaThe | kA prItirIdR^ishe patyau dhigadya mama jIvitam || 13|| adyaprabhR^iti saMsAre sukhaM tyaktaM mayA khalu | patisambhogajaM sarvaM santoSho.adya mayA kR^itaH || 14|| akartavyaM kR^itaM kAryaM tajjAtaM duHkhadaM mama | dehatyAgaH kriyate cheddhatyAtIva duratyayA || 15|| pitR^igehaM vrajAmyAshu tatrApi na sukhaM bhavet | hAsyayogyA sakhInAM tu bhaveyaM nAtra saMshayaH || 16|| tasmAdatraiva saMvAso vairAgyayutayA mayA | kartavyaH kAlayogena tyaktvA kAmasukhaM punaH || 17|| mahiSha uvAcha | iti sa~nchintya sA nArI duHkhashokaparAyaNA | sthitA patigR^ihaM tyaktvA sukhaM saMsArajaM tataH || 18|| tasmAttvamapi kalyANi mAmanAdR^itya bhUpatim | anyaM kApuruShaM mandaM kAmArtA saMshrayiShyasi || 19|| vachanaM kuru me tathyaM nArINAM paramaM hitam | akR^itvA paramaM shokaM lapsyase nAtra saMshayaH || 20|| devyuvAcha | mandAtman gachCha pAtAlaM yuddhaM vA kuru sAmpratam | hatvA tvAmasurAnsarvAngamiShyAmi yathAsukham || 21|| yadA yadA hi sAdhUnAM duHkhaM bhavati dAnava | tadA teShAM cha rakShArthaM dehaM sandhArayAmyaham || 22|| arUpAyAshcha me rUpamajanmAyAshcha janma cha | surANAM rakShaNArthAya viddhi daitya vinishchitam || 23|| satyaM bravImi jAnIhi prArthitAhaM suraiH kila | tvadvadhArthaM hayAre tvAM hatvA sthAsyAmi nishchalA || 24|| tasmAdyudhyasva vA gachCha pAtAlamasurAlayam | sarvathA tvAM haniShyAmi satyametad bravImyaham || 25|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktaH sa tayA devyA dhanurAdAya dAnavaH | yuddhakAmaH sthitastatra sa~NgrAmA~NgaNabhUmiShu || 26|| mumocha tarasA bANAnkarNAkR^iShTA~nChilAshitAn | devI chichCheda tAnbANaiH krodhAnmuktairayomukhaiH || 27|| tayoH parasparaM yuddhaM sambabhUva bhayapradam | devAnAM dAnavAnA~ncha parasparajayaiShiNAm || 28|| madhye durdhara Agatya mumocha cha shilImukhAn | devIM prati viShAsaktAnkopayannatidAruNAn || 29|| tato bhagavatI kruddhA taM jaghAna shitaiH sharaiH | durdharastu papAtorvyAM gatAsurgirishR^i~Ngavat || 30|| taM tathA nihataM dR^iShTvA trinetraH paramAstravit | Agatya saptabhirbANairjaghAna parameshvarIm || 31|| anAgatAMstu chichCheda devI tAnvishikhaiH sharAn | trishUlena trinetraM tu jaghAna jagadambikA || 32|| andhakastvAjagAmAshu hataM dR^iShTvA trilochanam | gadayA lohamayyA.a.ashu siMhaM vivyAdha mastake || 33|| siMhastu nakhaghAtena taM hatvA balavattaram | chakhAda tarasA mAMsamandhakasya ruShAnvitaH || 34|| tAn raNe nihatAnvIkShya dAnavo vismayaM gataH | chikShepa tarasA bANAnatitIkShNA~nChilAshitAn || 35|| dvidhA chakre sharAndevI tAnaprAptA~nChilImukhaiH | gadayA tADayAmAsa daityaM vakShasi chAmbikA || 36|| sa gadAbhihato mUrchChAmavApAmarabAdhakaH | viShahya pIDAM pApAtmA punarAgatya satvaraH || 37|| jaghAna gadayA siMhaM mUrdhni krodhasamanvitaH | siMho.api nakhaghAtena taM dadAra mahAsuram || 38|| vihAya pauruShaM rUpaM so.api siMho babhUva ha | nakhairvidArayAmAsa devIsiMhaM madotkaTam || 39|| ta~ncha kesariNaM vIkShya devI kruddhA hyayomukhaiH | sharairavAkirattIkShNaiH krUrairAshIviShairiva || 40|| tyaktvA sa harirUpaM tu gajo bhUtvA madasravaH | shailashR^i~NgaM kare kR^itvA chikShepa chaNDikAM prati || 41|| AgachChantaM gireH shR^i~NgaM devI bANaiH shilAshitaiH | chakAra tilashaH khaNDA~njahAsa jagadambikA || 42|| utpatya cha tadA siMhastasya mUrdhni vyavasthitaH | nakhairvidArayAmAsa mahiShaM gajarUpiNam || 43|| vihAya gajarUpaM cha babhUvAShTApadI tathA | hantukAmo hariM kopAddAruNo balavattaraH || 44|| taM vIkShya sharabhaM devI khaDgena sA ruShAnvitA | uttamA~Nge jaghAnAshu so.api tAM prAharattadA || 45|| tayoH parasparaM yuddhaM babhUvAtibhayapradam | mAhiShaM rUpamAsthAya shR^i~NgAbhyAM prAharattadA || 46|| puchChaprabhramaNenAshu shR^i~NgAghAtairmahAsuraH | tADayAmAsa tanva~NgIM ghorarUpo bhayAnakaH || 47|| puchChena parvatA~nChR^i~Nge gR^ihItvA bhrAmayanbalAt | preShayAmAsa pApAtmA prahasanparayA mudA || 48|| tAmuvAcha balonmattastiShTha devi raNA~NgaNe | adyAhaM tvAM haniShyAmi rUpayauvanabhUShitAm || 49|| mUrkhAsi madamattAdya yanmayA saha sa~Ngaram | karoShi mohitAtIva mR^iShA balavatI kharA || 50|| hatvA tvAM nihaniShyAmi devAnkapaTapaNDitAn | ye nArIM purataH kR^itvA jetumichChanti mAM shaThAH || 51|| devyuvAcha | mA garvaM kuru mandAtmaMstiShTha tiShTha raNA~NgaNe | kariShyAmi nirAta~NkAnhatvA tvAM surasattamAn || 52|| pItvAdya mAdhavIM miShTAM shAtayAmi raNe.adhama | devAnAM duHkhadaM pApaM munInAM bhayakArakam || 53|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA chaShakaM haimaM gahItvA surayA yutam | papau punaH punaH krodhAddhantukAmA mahAsuram || 54|| pItvA drAkShAsavaM miShTaM shUlamAdAya satvarA | dudrAva dAnavaM devI harShayandevatAgaNAn || 55|| devAstAM tuShTuvuH preShNA chakruH kusumavarShaNam | jaya jIveti te prochurdundubhInA~ncha niHsvanaiH || 56|| R^iShayaH siddhagandharvAH pishAchoragachAraNAH | kinnarAH prekShya sa~NgrAmaM muditA gagane sthitAH || 57|| so.api nAnAvidhAndehAnkR^itvA kR^itvA punaH punaH | mAyAmayA~njaghAnAjau devIM kapaTapaNDitaH || 58|| chaNDikApi cha taM pApaM trishUlena balAddhR^idi | tADayAmAsa tIkShNena krodhAdaruNalochanA || 59|| tADito.asau papAtorvyAM mUrchChAmApa muhUrtakam | punarutthAya chAmuNDAM padbhyAM vegAdatADayat || 60|| vinihatya padAghAtairjahAsa cha muhurmuhuH | rurAva dAruNaM shabdaM devAnAM bhayakArakam || 61|| tato devI sahasrAraM sunAbhaM chakramuttamam | kare kR^itvA jagAdochchaiH saMsthitaM mahiShAsuram || 62|| pashya chakraM madAndhAdya tava kaNThanikR^intanam | kShaNamAtraM sthiro bhUtvA yamalokaM vrajAdhunA || 63|| ityuktvA dAruNaM chakraM mumocha jagadambikA | shirashChinnaM rathA~Ngena dAnavasya tadA raNe || 64|| susrAva rudhiraM choShNaM kaNThanAlAd gireryathA | gairikAdyaruNaM prauDhaM pravAhamiva nairjharam || 65|| kabandhastasya daityasya bhramanvai patitaH kShitau | jayashabdashcha devAnAM babhUva sukhavardhanaH || 66|| siMhastvatibalastatra palAyanaparAnatha | dAnavAnbhakShayAmAsa kShudhArta iva sa~Ngare || 67|| mR^ite cha mahiShe krUre dAnavA bhayapIDitAH | mR^itasheShAshcha ye kechitpAtAlaM te yayurnR^ipa || 68|| AnandaM paramaM jagmurdevAstasminnipAtite | munayo mAnavAshchaiva ye chAnye sAdhavaH kShitau || 69|| chaNDikApi raNaM tyaktvA shubhe deshe.atha saMsthitA | devAstatrAyayuH shIghraM stotukAmAH sukhapradAm || 70|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe mahiShAsuravadho nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.18|| \section{5\.19 ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | devIsAntvanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | atha pramuditAH sarve devA indrapurogamAH | mahiShaM nihataM dR^iShTvA tuShTuvurjagadambikAm || 1|| devA UchuH | brahmA sR^ijatyavati viShNuridaM maheshaH shaktyA tavaiva harate nanu chAntakAle || IshA na te.api cha bhavanti tayA vihInA\- stasmAttvameva jagataH sthitinAshakartrI || 2|| kIrtirmatiH smR^itigatI karuNA dayA tvaM shraddhA dhR^itishcha vasudhA kamalAjapA cha | puShTiH kalAtha vijayA girijA jayA tvaM tuShTiH pramA tvamasi buddhirumA ramA cha || 3|| vidyA kShamA jagati kAntirapIha medhA sarvaM tvameva viditA bhuvanatraye.asmin | AbhirvinA tava tu shaktibhirAshu kartuM ko vA kShamaH sakalalokanivAsabhUme || 4|| tvaM dhAraNA nanu na chedasi kUrmanAgau dhartuM kShamau kathamilAmapi tau bhavetAm | pR^ithvI na chettvamasi vA gagane kathaM sthA\- syatyetadamba nikhilaM bahubhArayuktam || 5|| ye vA stuvanti manujA amarAnvimUDhA mAyAguNaistava chaturmukhaviShNurudrAn | shubhrAMshuvahniyamavAyugaNeshamukhyAn kiM tvAmR^ite janani te prabhavanti kArye || 6|| ye juhvati pravitate.alpadhiyo.amba yaj~ne vahnau surAnsamadhikR^itya haviH samR^iddham | svAhA na chettvamasi te kathamApuraddhA tvAmeva kiM na hi yajanti tato hi mUDhAH || 7|| bhogapradAsi bhavatIha charAcharANAM svAMshairdadAsi khalu jIvanameva nityam | svIyAnsurA~njanani poShayasIha yadva\- ttadvatparAnapi cha pAlayasIti hetoH || 8|| mAtaH svayaMvirachitAnvipine vinodA\- dvandhyAnpalAsharahitAMshcha kaTUMshcha vR^ikShAn | nochChedayanti puruShA nipuNAH katha~nchi\- ttasmAttvamapyatitarAM paripAsi daityAn || 9|| yattvaM tu haMsi raNamUrdhni sharairarAtI\- ndevA~NganAsuratakelimatInviditvA | dehAntare.api karuNArasamAdadAnA tatte charitramidamIpsitapUraNAya || 10|| chitraM tvamI yadasubhI rahitA na santi tvachchintitena danujAH prathitaprabhAvAH | yeShAM kR^ite janani dehanibandhanaM te krIDArasastava na chAnyataro.atra hetuH || 11|| prApte kalAvahaha duShTatare cha kAle na tvAM bhajanti manujA nanu va~nchitAste | dhUrtaiH purANachaturairharisha~NkarANAM sevAparAshcha vihitAstava nirmitAnAm || 12|| j~nAtvA surAMstava vashAnasurArditAMshcha ye vai bhajanti bhuvi bhAvayutA vibhagnAn | dhR^itvA kare suvimalaM khalu dIpakaM te kUpe patanti manujA vijale.atighore || 13|| vidyA tvameva sukhadAsukhadApyavidyA mAtastvameva jananArtiharA narANAm | mokShArthibhistu kalitA kila mandadhIbhi\- rnArAdhitA janani bhogaparaistathAj~naiH || 14|| brahmA harashcha harirapyanishaM sharaNyaM pAdAmbujaM tava bhajanti surAstathAnye | tadvai na ye.alpamatayo manasA bhajanti bhrAntAH patanti satataM bhavasAgare te || 15|| chaNDi tvada~NghrijalajottharajaHprasAdai\- rbrahmA karoti sakalaM bhuvanaM bhavAdau | shaurishcha pAti khalu saMharate harastu tvAM sevate na manujastviha durbhago.asau || 16|| vAgdevatA tvamasi devi surAsurANAM vaktuM na te.amaravarAH prabhavanti shaktAH | tvaM chenmukhe vasasi naiva yadaiva teShAM yasmAdbhavanti manujA na hi tadvihInAH || 17|| shapto haristu bhR^iguNA kupitena kAmaM mIno babhUva kamaThaH khalu sUkarastu | pashchAnnR^isiMha iti yashChalakR^iddharAyAM tAnsevatAM janani mR^ityubhayaM na kiM syAt || 18|| shambhoH papAta bhuvi li~NgamidaM prasiddhaM shApena tena cha bhR^igorvipine gatasya | taM ye narA bhuvi bhajanti kapAlinaM tu teShAM sukhaM kathamihApi paratra mAtaH || 19|| yo.abhUd gajAnanagaNAdhipatirmaheshA\- ttaM ye bhajanti manujA vitathaprapannAH | jAnanti te na sakalArthaphalapradAtrIM tvAM devi vishvajananIM sukhasevanIyAm || 20|| chitraM tvayArijanatApi dayArdrabhAvA\- ddhatvA raNe shitasharairgamitA dyulokam | nochetsvakarmanichite niraye nitAntaM duHkhAtiduHkhagatimApadamApatetsA || 21|| brahmA harashcha harirapyuta garvabhAvA\- jjAnanti te.api vibudhA na tava prabhAvam | ke.anye bhavanti manujA vidituM samarthAH sammohitAstava guNairamitaprabhAvaiH || 22|| klishyanti te.api munayastava durvibhAvyaM pAdAmbujaM na hi bhajanti vimUDhachittAH | sUryAgnisevanaparAH paramArthatattvaM j~nAtaM na taiH shrutishatairapi vedasAram || 23|| manye guNAstava bhuvi prathitaprabhAvAH kurvanti ye hi vimukhAnnanu bhaktibhAvAt | lokAnsvabuddhirachitairvividhAgamaishcha viShNvIshabhAskaragaNeshaparAnvidhAya || 24|| kurvanti ye tava padAdvimukhAnnarAgryA\- nsvoktAgamairhariharArchanabhaktiyogaiH | teShAM na kupyasi dayAM kuruShe.ambike tvaM tAnmohamantranipuNAnprathayasyalaM cha || 25|| turye yuge bhavati chAtibalaM guNasya turyasya tena mathitAnyasadAgamAni | tvAM gopayanti nipuNAH kavayaH kalau vai tvatkalpitAnsuragaNAnapi saMstuvanti || 26|| dhyAyanti muktiphaladAM bhuvi yogasiddhAM vidyAM parA~ncha munayo.ativishuddhasattvAH | te nApnuvanti jananIjaThare tu duHkhaM dhanyAsta eva manujAstvayi ye vilInAH || 27|| chichChaktirasti paramAtmani yena so.api vyakto jagatsu vidito bhavakR^ityakartA | ko.anyastvayA virahitaH prabhavatyamuShmin kartuM vihartumapi sa~nchalituM svashaktyA || 28|| tattvAni chidvirahitAni jagadvidhAtuM kiM vA kShamANi jagadamba yato jaDAni | kiM chendriyANi guNakarmayutAni santi devi tvayA virahitAni phalaM pradAtum || 29|| devA makheShvapi hutaM munibhiH svabhAgaM gR^ihNIyuramba vidhivatpratipAditaM kim | svAhA na chettvamasi tatra nimittabhUtA tasmAttvameva nanu pAlayasIva vishvam || 30|| sarvaM tvayedamakhilaM vihitaM bhavAdau tvaM pAsi vai hariharapramukhAndigIshAn | kAle.atsi vishvamapi te charitaM bhavAdyaM jAnanti naiva manujAH kva nu mandabhAgyAH || 31|| hatvAsuraM mahiSharUpadharaM mahograM mAtastvayA suragaNaH kila rakShito.ayam | kAM te stutiM janani mandadhiyo vidAmo vedA gatiM tava yathArthatayA na jagmuH || 32|| kAryaM kR^itaM jagati no yadasau durAtmA vairI hato bhuvanakaNTakadurvibhAvyaH | kIrtiH kR^itA nanu jagatsu kR^ipA vidheyA\- pyasmAMshcha pAhi janani prathitaprabhAve || 33|| vyAsa uvAcha | evaM stutA surairdevI tAnuvAcha mR^idusvarA | anyatkAryaM cha duHsAdhyaM bruvantu surasattamAH || 34|| yadA yadA hi devAnAM kAryaM syAdatidurghaTam | smartavyAhaM tadA shIghraM nAshayiShyAmi chApadam || 35|| devA UchuH | sarvaM kR^itaM tvayA devi kAryaM naH khalu sAmpratam | yadayaM nihataH shatrurasmAkaM mahiShAsuraH || 36|| smariShyAmo yathA te.amba sadaiva padapa~Nkajam | tathA kuru jaganmAtarbhaktiM tvayyapyacha~nchalAm || 37|| aparAdhasahasrANi mAtaiva sahate sadA | iti j~nAtvA jagadyoniM na bhajante kuto janAH || 38|| dvau suparNo tu dehe.asmiMstayoH sakhyaM nirantaram | nAnyaH sakhA tR^itIyo.asti yo.aparAdhaM saheta hi || 39|| tasmAjjIvaH sakhAyaM tvAM hitvA kiM nu kariShyati | pApAtmA mandabhAgyo.asau suramAnuShayoniShu || 40|| prApya dehaM suduShprApaM na smarettvAM narAdhamaH | manasA karmaNA vAchA brUmaH satyaM punaH punaH || 41|| sukhe vApyathavA duHkhe tvaM naH sharaNamadbhutam | pAhi naH satataM devi sarvaistava varAyudhaiH || 42|| anyathA sharaNaM nAsti tvatpAdAmbujareNutaH | vyAsa uvAcha | evaM stutA surairdevI tatraivAntaradhIyata | vismayaM paramaM jagmurdevAstAM vIkShya nirgatAm || 43|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devIsAntvanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.19|| \section{5\.20 viMsho.adhyAyaH | mahiShavadhAnantaraM pR^ithivIsukhavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha \- athAdbhutaM vIkShya mune prabhAvaM devyA jagachChAntikaraM para~ncha | na tR^iptirasti dvijavarya shR^iNvataH kathAmR^itaM te mukhapadmajAtam || 1|| antarhitAyAM cha tadA bhavAnyA chakrushcha kiM devapurogamAste | devyAshcharitra paramaM pavitraM durApamevAlpapuNyairnarANAm || 2|| kastR^iptimApnoti kathAmR^itena bhinno.alpabhAgyAtpaTukarNarandhraH | pItena yenAmaratAM prayAti dhiktAnnarAn ye na pibanti sAdaram || 3|| lIlAcharitraM jagadambikAyA rakShAnvitaM devamahAmunInAm | saMsAravArdhestaraNaM narANAM kathaM kR^itaj~nA hi parityajeyuH || 4|| muktAshcha ye chaiva mumukShavashcha saMsAriNo rogayutAshcha kechit | teShAM sadA shrotrapuTaishcha peyaM sarvArthadaM vedavido vadanti || 5|| tathA visheSheNa mune nR^ipANAM dharmArthakAmeShu sadA ratAnAm | muktAshcha yasmAtkhalu tatpibanti kathaM na peyaM rahitaishcha tebhyaH || 6|| yaiH pUjitA pUrvabhave bhavAnI satkundapuShpairatha champakaishcha | bailvairdalaiste bhuvi bhogayuktA nR^ipA bhavantItyanumeyamevam || 7|| ye bhaktihInA samavApya dehaM taM mAnuShaM bhAratabhUmibhAge | yairnArchitA te dhanadhAnyahInA rogAnvitAH santativarjitAshcha || 8|| bhramanti nityaM kila dAsabhUtA Aj~nAkarAH kevalabhAravAhAH | divAnishaM svArthaparAH kadApi naivApnuvantyaudarapUrtimAtram || 9|| andhAshcha mUkA badhirAshcha kha~njAH kuShThAnvitA ye bhuvi duHkhabhAjaH | tatrAnumAnaM kavibhirvidheyaM nArAdhitA taiH satataM bhavAnI || 10|| ye rAjabhogAnvitaR^iddhipUrNAH saMsevyamAnA bahubhirmanuShyaiH | dR^ishyanti ye vA vibhavaiH sametA\- staiH pUjitAmbetyanumeyameva || 11|| tasmAtsatyavatIsUno devyAshcharitamuttamam | kathayasva kR^ipAM kR^itvA dayAvAnasi sAmpratam || 12|| hatvA taM mahiShaM pApaM stutA sampUjitA suraiH | kva gatA sA mahAlakShmIH sarvatejaHsamudbhavA || 13|| kathitaM te mahAbhAga gatAntardhAnamAshu sA | svarge vA mR^ityuloke vA saMsthitA bhuvaneshvarI || 14|| layaM gatA vA tatraiva vaikuNThe vA samAshritA | athavA hemashaile sA tattvato me vadAdhunA || 15|| vyAsa uvAcha | pUrvaM mayA te kathitaM maNidvIpaM manoharam | krIDAsthAnaM sadA devyA vallabhaM paramaM smR^itam || 16|| yatra brahmA hariH sthANuH strIbhAvaM te prapedire | puruShatvaM punaH prApya svAni kAryANi chakrire || 17|| yaH sudhAsindhumadhye.asti dvIpaH paramashobhanaH | nAnArUpaiH sadA tatra vihAraM kurute.ambikA || 18|| stutA sampUjitA devaiH sA tatraiva gatA shivA | yatra sa~NkrIDate nityaM mAyAshaktiH sanAtanI || 19|| devAstAM nirgatAM vIkShya devIM sarveshvarIM tathA | ravivaMshodbhavaM chakrurbhUmipAlaM mahAbalam || 20|| ayodhyAdhipatiM vIraM shatrughnaM nAma pArthivam | sarvalakShaNasampannaM mahiShasyAsane shubhe || 21|| dattvA rAjyaM tadA tasmai devA indrapurogamAH | svakIyairvAhanaiH sarve jagmuH svAnyAlayAni te || 22|| gateShu teShu deveShu pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIpate | dharmarAjyaM babhUvAtha prajAshcha sukhitAstathA || 23|| parjanyaH kAlavarShI cha dharA dhAnyaguNAvR^itA | pAdapAH phalapuShpADhyA babhUvuH sukhadAH sadA || 24|| gAvashcha kShIrasampanA ghaTodhnyaH kAmadA nR^iNAm | nadyaH sumArgagAH svachChAH shItodAH khagasaMyutAH || 25|| brAhmaNA vedatattvAshcha yaj~nakarmaratAstathA | kShatriyA dharmasaMyuktA dAnAdhyayanatatparAH || 26|| shastravidyAratA nityaM prajArakShaNatatparAH | nyAyadaNDadharAH sarve rAjAnaH shamasaMyutAH || 27|| avirodhastu bhUtAnAM sarveShAM sambabhUva ha | AkarA dhanadA nR^iNAM vrajA goyUthasaMyutAH || 28|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshcha nR^ipasattama | devIbhaktiparAH sarve sambabhUvurdharAtale || 29|| sarvatra yaj~nayUpAshcha maNDapAshcha manoharAH | makhaiH pUrNA dharAshchAsan brAhmaNaiH kShatriyaiH kR^itaiH || 30|| pativratadharA nAryaH sushIlAH satyasaMyutAH | pitR^ibhaktiparAH putrA AsandharmaparAyaNAH || 31|| na pAkhaNDaM na vAdharmaH kutrApi pR^ithivItale | vedavAdA shAstravAdA nAnye vAdAstathAbhavan || 32|| kalaho naiva keShA~nchinna dainyaM nAshubhA matiH | sarvatra sukhino lokAH kAle cha maraNaM tathA || 33|| suhR^idAM na viyogashcha nApadashcha kadAchana | nAnAvR^iShTirna durbhikShaM na mArI duHkhadA nR^iNAm || 34|| na rogo na cha mAtsaryaM na virodhaH parasparam | sarvatra sukhasampannA narA nAryaH sukhAnvitAH || 35|| krIDanti mAnavAH sarve svarge devagaNA iva | na chaurA na cha pAkhaNDA va~nchakA dambhakAstathA || 36|| pishunA lampaTAH stabdhA na babhUvustadA nR^ipa | na vedadveShiNaH pApA mAnavAH pR^ithivIpate || 37|| sarvadharmaratA nityaM dvijasevAparAyaNAH | tridhAtvAtsR^iShTidharmasya trividhA brAhmaNAstataH || 38|| sAttvikA rAjasAshchaiva tAmasAshcha tathApare | sarve vedavido dakShAH sAttvikAH sattvavR^ittayaH || 39|| pratigrahavihInAshcha dayAdamaparAyaNAH | yaj~nAste sAttvikairannaiH kurvANA dharmatatparAH || 40|| puroDAshavidhAnaishcha pashubhirna kadAchana | dAnamadhyayana~nchaiva yajanaM tu tR^itIyakam || 41|| trikarmarasikAste vai sAttvikA brAhmaNA nR^ipa | rAjasA vedavidvAMsaH kShatriyANAM purohitAH || 42|| ShaTkarmaniratA sarve vidhivanmAMsabhakShakAH | yajanaM yAjanaM dAnaM tathaiva cha pratigrahaH || 43|| adhyayanaM tu vedAnAM tathaivAdhyApanaM tu ShaT | tAmasAH krodhasaMyuktA rAgadveShaparAH punaH || 44|| rAj~nAM karmakarA nityaM ki~nchidadhyayane ratAH | mahiShe nihate sarve sukhino vedatatparAH || 45|| babhUvurvrataniShNAtA dAnadharmaparAstathA | kShatriyAH pAlane yuktA vaishyA vaNijavR^ittayaH || 46|| kR^iShivANijyagorakShAkusIdavR^ittayaH pare | evaM pramudito loko mahiShe vinipAtite || 47|| anudvegaH prajAnAM vai sambabhUva dhanAgamaH | bahukShIrA shubhA gAvo nadyashchaiva bahUdakAH || 48|| vR^ikShA bahuphalAshchAsanmAnavA rogavarjitAH | nAdhayo netayaH kvApi prajAnAM duHkhadAyakAH || 49|| na nidhanamupayAnti prANinaste.apyakAle sakalavibhavayuktA rogahInAH sadaiva | nigamavihitadharme tatparAshchaNDikAyA\- shcharaNasarasijAnAM sevane dattachittAH || 50|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe mahiShavadhAnantaraM pR^ithivIsukhavarNanaM nAma visho.adhyAyaH || 5\.20|| \section{5\.21 ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | shumbhanishumbhadvArA svargavijayavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi devyAshcharitamuttamam | sukhadaM sarvajantUnAM sarvapApapraNAshanam || 1|| yathA shumbho nishumbhashcha bhrAtarau balavattarau | babhUvaturmahAvIrau avadhyau puruShaiH kila || 2|| bahusenAvR^itau shUrau devAnAM duHkhadau sadA durAchArau madotsiktau bahudAnavasaMyutau || 3|| hatAvambikayA tau tu sa~NgrAme.atIva dAruNe | devAnA~nja hitArthAya sarvaiH paricharaiH saha || 4|| chaNDamuNDau mahAbAhU raktabIjo.atidAruNaH | dhUmralochananAmA cha nihatAste raNA~NgaNe || 5|| tAnnihatya surANAM sA jahAra bhayamuttamam | stutA sampUjitA devairgirau hemAchale shubhe || 6|| rAjovAcha | kAvetAvasurAvAdau kathaM tau balinAM varau | kena saMsthApitau cheha strIvadhyatvaM kuto gatau || 7|| tapasA varadAnena kasya jAtau mahAbalau | katha~ncha nihatau sarvaM kathayasva savistaram || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjankathAM divyAM sarvapApapraNAshinIm | devyAshcharitasaMyuktAM sarvArthaphaladAM shubhAm || 9|| purA shumbhanishumbhau dvAvasurau bhUmimaNDale | pAtAlatashcha samprAptau bhrAtarau shubhadarshanau || 10|| tau prAptayauvanau chaiva cheratustapa uttamam | annodakaM parityajya puShkare lokapAvane || 11|| varShANAmayutaM yAvadyogavidyAparAyaNau | ekatraivAsanaM kR^itvA tepAte paramaM tapaH || 12|| tayostuShTo.abhavad brahmA sarvalokapitAmahaH | tatrAgatashcha bhagavAnAruhya varaTApatim || 13|| tAvubhau cha jagatsraShTA dR^iShTvA dhyAnaparau sthitau | uttiShThata mahAbhAgau tuShTo.ahaM tapasA kila || 14|| vA~nChitaM vAM varaM kAmaM dadAmi bruvatAmiha | kAmado.ahaM samAyAto dR^iShTvA vAM tapaso balam || 15|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya prabuddhau tau samAhitau | pradakShiNakriyAM kR^itvA praNAmaM chakratustadA || 16|| daNDavatpraNipAta~ncha kR^itvA tau durbalAkR^itI | UchaturmadhurAM vAchaM dInau gadgadayA girA || 17|| devadeva dayAsindho bhaktAnAmabhayaprada | amaratva~ncha nau brahmandehi tuShTo.asi chedvibho || 18|| maraNAdaparaM ki~nchidbhayaM nAsti dharAtale | tasmAdbhayAchcha santrastau yuShmAkaM sharaNaM gatau || 19|| trAhi tvaM devadevesha jagatkartaH kShamAnidhe | parisphoTaya vishvAtman sadyo maraNajaM bhayam || 20|| brahmovAcha | kimidaM prArthanIyaM vo viparItaM tu sarvathA | adeyaM sarvathA sarvaiH sarvebhyo bhuvanatraye || 21|| jAtasya hi dhruvo mR^ityurdhruvaM janma mR^itasya cha | maryAdA vihitA loke pUrvaM vishvakR^itA kila || 22|| martavyaM sarvathA sarvaiH prANibhirnAtra saMshayaH | anyaM prArthayataM kAmaM dadAmi yachcha vA~nChitam || 23|| vyAsa uvAcha | tadAkarNya vachastasya suvimR^ishya cha dAnavau | UchatuH praNipatyAtha brahmANaM purataH sthitam || 24|| puruShairamarAdyaishcha mAnavairmR^igapakShibhiH | avadhyatvaM kR^ipAsindho dehi nau vA~nChitaM varam || 25|| nArI balavatI kAsti yA nau nAshaM kariShyati | na bibhIvaH striyaH kAmaM trailokye sacharAchare || 26|| avadhyau bhrAtarau syAtAM narebhyaH pa~Nkajodbhava | bhayaM na strIjanebhyashcha svabhAvAdabalA hi sA || 27|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti shrutvA tayorvAkyaM pradadau vA~nChitaM varam | brahmA prasannamanasA jagAmAtha svamAlayam || 28|| gate.atha bhavane tasmindAnavau svagR^ihaM gatau | bhR^iguM purohitaM kR^itvA chakratuH pUjanaM tadA || 29|| shubhe dine sunakShatre jAtarUpamayaM shubham | kR^itvA siMhAsanaM divyaM rAjyArthaM pradadau muniH || 30|| shumbhAya jyeShThabhUtAya dadau rAjyAsanaM shubham | sevanArthaM tadaivAshu samprAptA dAnavottamAH || 31|| chaNDamuNDau mahAvIrau bhrAtarau baladarpitau | samprAptau sainyasaMyuktau rathavAjigajAnvitau || 32|| dhUmralochananAmA cha tadrUpashchaNDavikramaH | shumbha~ncha bhUpatiM shrutvA tadAgAdbalasaMyutaH || 33|| raktabIjastathA shUro varadAnabalAdhikaH | akShauhiNIbhyAM saMyuktastatraivAgatya sa~NgataH || 34|| tasyaikaM kAraNaM rAjan sa~NgrAme yudhyataH sadA | dehAdrudhirasampAtastasya shastrAhatasya cha || 35|| jAyate cha yadA bhUmAvutpadyante hyanekashaH | tAdR^ishAH puruShAH krUrA bahavaH shastrapANayaH || 36|| sambhavanti tadAkArAstadrUpAstatparAkramAH | yuddhaM punaste kurvanti puruShA raktasambhavAH || 37|| ataH so.api mahAvIryaH sa~NgrAme.atIva durjayaH | avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM raktabIjo mahAsuraH || 38|| anye cha bahavaH shUrAshchatura~NgasamanvitAH | shumbha~ncha nR^ipatiM matvA babhUvustasya sevakAH || 39|| asa~NkhyAtA tadA jAtA senA shumbhanishumbhayoH | pR^ithivyAH sakalaM rAjyaM gR^ihItaM balavattayA || 40|| senAyogaM tadA kR^itvA nishumbhaH paravIrahA | jagAma tarasA svarge shachIpatijayAya cha || 41|| chakArAsau mahAyuddhaM lokapAlaiH samantataH | vR^itrahA vajrapAtena tADayAmAsa vakShasi || 42|| sa vajrAbhihato bhUmau papAta dAnavAnujaH | bhagnaM balaM tadA tasya nishumbhasya mahAtmanaH || 43|| bhrAtaraM mUrchChitaM shrutvA shumbhaH parabalArdanaH | tatrAgatya surAnmarvAMstADayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 44|| kR^itaM yuddhaM mahattena shumbhenAkliShTakarmaNA | nirjitAstu surAH sarve sendrAH pAlAshcha sarvashaH || 45|| aindraM padaM tadA tena gR^ihItaM balavattayA | kalpapAdapasaMyuktaM kAmadhenusamanvitam || 46|| trailokyaM yaj~nabhAgAshcha hR^itAstena mahAtmanA | nandanaM cha vanaM prApya mudito.abhUnmahAsuraH || 47|| sudhAyAshchaiva pAnena sukhamApa mahAsuraH | kuberaM sa cha nirjitya tasya rAjyaM chakAra ha || 48|| adhikAraM tathA bhAnoH shashinashcha chakAra ha | yama~nchaiva vinirjitya jagrAha tatpadaM tathA || 49|| varuNasya tathA rAjyaM chakAra vahnikarma cha | vAyoH kAryaM nishumbhashcha chakAra svabalAnvitaH || 50|| tato devA vinirdhUtA hR^itarAjyA hR^itashriyaH | santyajya nandanaM sarve niryayurgirigahvare || 51|| hR^itAdhikArAste sarve babhramurvijane vane | nirAlambA nirAdhArA nistejaskA nirAyudhAH || 52|| vicheruramarAH sarve parvatAnAM guhAsu cha | udyAneShu cha shUnyeShu nadInAM gahvareShu cha || 53|| na prApuste sukhaM vApi sthAnabhraShTA vichetasaH | lokapAlA mahArAja daivAdhInaM sukhaM kila || 54|| balavanto mahAbhAgA bahuj~nA dhanasaMyutAH | kAle duHkhaM tathA dainyamApnuvanti narAdhipa || 55|| chitrametanmahArAja kAlasyaiva vicheShTitam | yaH karoti naraM tAvadrAjAnaM bhikShukaM tataH || 56|| dAtAraM yAchakaM chaiva balavantaM tathAbalam | paNDitaM vikalaM kAmaM shUraM chAtIva kAtaram || 57|| makhAnA~ncha shataM kR^itvA prApyendrAsanamuttamam | punarduHkhaM paraM prAptaM kAlasya gatirIdR^ishI || 58|| kAlaH karoti dharmiShThaM puruShaM j~nAnasaMyutam | tamevAtIva pApiShThaM j~nAnaleshavivarjitam || 59|| na vismayo.atra kartavyaH sarvathA kAlacheShTite | brahmaviShNuharAdInAmapIdR^ikkaShTacheShTitam || 60|| viShNurjananamApnoti sUkarAdiShu yoniShu | haraH kapAlI sa~njAtaH kAlenaiva balIyasA || 61|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe shumbhanishumbhadvArA svargavijayavarNanaM nAmakaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.21|| \section{5\.22 dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | devakR^itadevyArAdhanavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | parAjitAH surAH sarve rAjyaM shumbhaH shashAsa ha | evaM varShasahasraM tu jagAma nR^ipasattama || 1|| bhraShTarAjyAstato devAshchintAmApuH sudustarAm | guruM duHkhAturAste tu paprachChuridamAdR^itAH || 2|| kiM kartavyaM guro brUhi sarvaj~nastvaM mahAmuniH | upAyo.asti mahAbhAga duHkhasya vinivR^ittaye || 3|| upachAraparA nUnaM vedamantrAH sahasrashaH | vAchChitArthakarA nUnaM sUtraiH saMlakShitAH kila || 4|| iShTayo vividhAH proktAH sarvakAmaphalapradAH | tAH kuruShva mune nUnaM tvaM jAnAsi cha tatkriyAH || 5|| vidhiH shatruvinAshAya yathoddiShTaH sadAgame | taM kuruShvAdya vidhivadyathA no duHkhasa~NkShayaH || 6|| bhavedA~NgirasAdyaiva tathA tvaM kartumarhasi | dAnavAnAM vinAshAya abhichAraM yathAmati || 7|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | sarve mantrAshcha vedoktA daivAdhInaphalAshcha te | na svatantrAH surAdhIsha tathaikAntaphalapradAH || 8|| mantrANAM devatA yUyaM te tu duHkhaikabhAjanam | jAtAH sma kAlayogena kiM karomi prasAdhanam || 9|| indrAgnivaruNAdInAM yajanaM yaj~nakarmasu | te yUyaM vipadaM prAptAH kariShyanti kimiShTayaH || 10|| avashyambhAvibhAvAnAM pratIkAro na vidyate | upAyastvatha kartavya iti shiShTAnushAsanam || 11|| daivaM hi balavatkechitpravadanti manIShiNaH | upAyavAdino daivaM pravadanti nirarthakam || 12|| daivaM chaivApyupAyashcha dvAvevAbhimatau nR^iNAm | kevalaM daivamAshritya na sthAtavyaM kadAchana || 13|| upAyaH sarvathA kAryo vichArya svadhiyA punaH | tasmAd bravImi vaH sarvAnsaMvichArya punaH punaH || 14|| purA bhagavatI tuShTA jaghAna mahiShAsuram | yuShmAbhistu stutA devI varadAnaM dadAvatha || 15|| ApadaM nAshayiShyAmi saMsmR^itA vA sadaiva hi | yadA yadA vo deveshA Apado daivasambhavAH || 16|| prabhavanti tadA kAmaM smartavyAhaM suraiH sadA | smR^itAhaM nAshayiShyAmi yuShmAkaM paramApadaH || 17|| tasmAddhimAchale gatvA parvate sumanohare | ArAdhanaM chaNDikAyAH kurudhvaM premapUrvakam || 18|| mAyAbIjavidhAnaj~nAstatpurashcharaNe ratAH | jAnAmyahaM yogabalAtprasannA sA bhaviShyati || 19|| duHkhasyAnto.adya yuShmAkaM dR^ishyate nAtra saMshayaH | tasmi~nChaile sadA devI tiShThatIti mayA shrutam || 20|| stutA sampUjitA sadyo vA~nChitArthAn pradAsyati | nishchayaM paramaM kR^itvA gachChadhvaM vai himAlayam || 21|| surAH sarvANi kAryANi sA vaH kAmaM vidhAsyati | vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA devAste prayayurgirim || 22|| himAlayaM mahArAja devIdhyAnaparAyaNAH | mAyAbIjaM hR^idA nityaM japantaH sarva eva hi || 23|| namashchakrurmahAmAyAM bhaktAnAmabhayapradAm | tuShTuvuH stotramantraishcha bhaktyA paramayA yutAH || 24|| namo devi vishveshvari prANanAthe sadAnandarUpe surAnandade te | namo dAnavAntaprade mAnavAnA\- manekArthade bhaktigamyasvarUpe || 25|| na te nAmasa~NkhyAM na te rUpamIdR^i\- ktathA ko.api vedAdidevasvarUpe | tvamevAsi sarveShu shaktisvarUpA prajAsR^iShTisaMhArakAle sadaiva || 26|| smR^itistvaM dhR^itistvaM tvamevAsi buddhi\- rjarA puShTituShTI dhR^itiH kAntishAntI | suvidyA sulakShmIrgatiH kIrtimedhe tvamevAsi vishvasya bIjaM purANam || 27|| yadA yaiH svarUpaiH karoShIha kAryaM surANAM cha tebhyo namAmo.adya shAntyai | kShamA yoganidrA dayA tvaM vivakShA sthitA sarvabhUteShu shastaiH svarUpaiH || 28|| kR^itaM kAryamAdau tvayA yatsurANAM hato.asau mahArirmadAndho hayAriH | dayA te sadA sarvadeveShu devi prasiddhA purANeShu vedeShu gItA || 29|| kimatrAsti chitraM yadambA sutaM svaM mudA pAlayetpoShayetsamyageva | yatastvaM janitrI surANAM sahAyA kuruShvaikachittena kAryaM samagram || 30|| na vA te guNAnAmiyattAM svarUpaM vayaM devi jAnImahe vishvavandye | kR^ipApAtramityeva matvA tathAsmA\- nbhayebhyaH sadA pAhi pAtuM samarthe || 31|| vinA bANapAtairvinA muShTighAtai\- rvinAshUlakhaDgairvinA shaktidaNDaiH | ripUnhantumevAsi shaktA vinodA\- ttathApIha lokopakArAya lIlA || 32|| idaM shAshvataM naiva jAnanti mUDhA na kAryaM vinA kAraNaM sambhavedvA | vayaM tarkayAmo.anumAnaM pramANaM tvamevAsi kartAsya vishvasya cheti || 33|| ajaH sR^iShTikartA mukundo.avitAyaM haro nAshakR^idvai purANe prasiddhaH | na kiM tvatprasUtAstrayaste yugAdau tvamevAsi sarvasya tenaiva mAtA || 34|| tribhistvaM purArAdhitA devi dattA tvayA shaktirugrA cha tebhyaH samagrA | tvayA saMyutAste prakurvanti kAmaM jagatpAlanotpattisaMhArameva || 35|| te kiM na mandamatayo yatayo vimUDhA\- stvAM ye na vishvajananIM samupAshrayanti | vidyAM parAM sakalakAmaphalapradAM tAM muktipradAM vibudhavR^indasuvanditA~Nghrim || 36|| ye vaiShNavAH pAshapatAshcha saurA dambhAsta eva pratibhAnti nUnam | dhyAyanti na tvAM kamalA~ncha lajjAM kAntiM sthitiM kIrtimathApi puShTim || 37|| hariharAdibhirapyatha sevitA tvamiha devavarairasuraistathA | bhuvi bhajanti na ye.alpadhiyo narA janani te vidhinA khalu va~nchitAH || 38|| jaladhijApadapa~Nkajara~njanaM jaturasena karoti hariH svayam | trinayano.api dharAdharajA~NghripaM\- kajaparAganiShevaNatatparaH || 39|| kimaparasya narasya kathAnakai\- stava padAbjayugaM na bhajanti ke | vigatarAgagR^ihAshcha dayAM kShamAM kR^itadhiyo munayo.api bhajanti te || 40|| devi tvada~Nghribhajane na janA ratA ye saMsArakUpapatitAH patitAH kilAmI | te kuShThagulmashirAdhiyutA bhavanti dAridryadainyasahitA rahitAH sukhaughaiH || 41|| ye kAShThabhAravahane yavasAvahAre kArye bhavanti nipuNA dhanadArahInAH | jAnImahe.alpamatibhirbhavada~NghrisevA pUrve bhave janani tairna kR^itA kadApi || 42|| vyAsa uvAcha | evaM stutA suraiH sarvairambikA karuNAnvitA | prAdurbabhUva tarasA rUpayauvanasaMyutA || 43|| divyAmbaradharA devI divyabhUShaNabhUShitA | divyamAlyasamAyuktA divyachandanacharchitA || 44|| jaganmohanalAvaNyA sarvalakShaNalakShitA | advitIyasvarUpA sA devAnAM darshanaM gatA || 45|| jAhnavyAM snAtukAmA sA nirgatA girigahvarAt | divyarUpadharA devI vishvamohanamohinI || 46|| devAnstutiparAnAha meghagambhIrayA girA | premapUrvaM smitaM kR^itvA kokilAma~njuvAdinI || 47|| devyuvAcha | bho bhoH suravarAH kAtra bhavadbhiH stUyate bhR^isham | kimarthaM brUta vaH kAryaM chintAviShTAH kutaH punaH || 48|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA bhAShitaM tasyA mohitA rUpasampadA | premapUrvaM hR^idutsAhAstAmUchuH surasattamAH || 49|| devA UchuH | devi stumastvAM vishveshi praNatAH sma kR^ipArNave | pAhi naH sarvaduHkhebhyaH saMvignAndaityatApitAn || 50|| purA tvayA mahAdevi nihatyAsurakaNTakam | mahiShaM no varo dattaH smartavyAhaM sadApadi || 51|| smaraNAddaityajAM pIDAM nAshayiShyAmyasaMshayam | tena tvaM saMsmR^itA devi nUnamasmAbhirityapi || 52|| adya shumbhanishumbhau dvAvasurau ghoradarshanau | utpannau vighnakartArAvahanyau puruShaiH kila || 53|| raktabIjashcha balavAMshchaNDamuNDau tathAsurau | etairanyaishcha devAnAM hR^itaM rAjyaM mahAbalaiH || 54|| gatiranyA na chAsmAkaM tvamevAsi mahAbale | kuru kAryaM surANAM vai duHkhitAnAM sumadhyame || 55|| devAstvada~Nghribhajane niratAH sadaiva te dAnavairatibalairvipadaM sunItAH | tAndevi duHkharahitAn kuru bhaktiyuktA\- nmAtastvameva sharaNaM bhava duHkhitAnAm || 56|| sakalabhuvanarakShA devi kAryA tvayAdya svakR^itamiti viditvA vishvametadyugAdau | janani jagati pIDAM dAnavA darpayuktAH svabalamadasametAste prakurvanti mAtaH || 57|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devakR^itadevyArAdhanavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.22|| \section{5\.23 trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | devyA sugrIvadUtAya svavratakathanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | evaM stutA tadA devI daivataiH shatrutApitaiH | svasharIrAtparaM rUpaM prAdurbhUtaM chakAra ha || 1|| pArvatyAstu sharIrAdvai niHsR^itA chAmbikA yadA | kaushikIti samasteShu tato lokeShu paThyate || 2|| niHsR^itAyAM tu tasyAM sA pArvatI tanuvyatyayAt | kR^iShNarUpAtha sa~njAtA kAlikA sA prakIrtitA || 3|| maShIvarNA mahAghorA daityAnAM bhayavardhinI | kAlarAtrIti sA proktA sarvakAmaphalapradA || 4|| ambikAyAH paraM rUpaM virarAja manoharam | sarvabhUShaNasaMyuktaM lAvaNyaguNasaMyutam || 5|| tato.ambikA tadA devAnityuvAcha ha sasmitA | tiShThantu nirbhayA yUyaM haniShyAmi ripUniha || 6|| kAryaM vaH sarvathA kAryaM vihariShyAmyahaM raNe | nishumbhAdInvadhiShyAmi yuShmAkaM sukhahetave || 7|| ityuktvA sA tadA devI siMhArUDhA madotkaTA | kAlikAM pArshvataH kR^itvA jagAma nagare ripoH || 8|| sA gatvopavane tasthAvambikA kAlikAnvitA | jagAvatha kalaM tatra jaganmohanamohanam || 9|| shrutvA tanmadhuraM gAnaM mohamIyuH khagA mR^igAH | muda~ncha paramAM prApuramarA gagane sthitAH || 10|| tasminnavasare tatra dAnavau shumbhasevakau | chaNDamuNDAbhidhau ghorau ramamANau yadR^ichChayA || 11|| Agatau dadR^ishAte tu tAM tadA divyarUpiNIm | ambikAM gAnasaMyuktAM kAlikAM purataH sthitAm || 12|| dR^iShTvA tAM divyarUpA~ncha dAnavau vismayAnvitau | jagmatustarasA pArshvaM shumbhasya nR^ipasattama || 13|| tau gatvA taM samAsInaM daityAnAmadhipaM gR^ihe | UchaturmadhurAM vANIM praNamya shirasA nR^ipam || 14|| rAjan himAlayAtkAmaM kAminI kAmamohinI | samprAptA siMhamArUDhA sarvalakShaNasaMyutA || 15|| nedR^ishI devaloke.asti na gandharvapure tathA | na dR^iShTA na shrutA kvApi pR^ithivyAM pramadottamA || 16|| gAna~ncha tAdR^ishaM rAjan karoti janara~njanam | mR^igAstiShThanti tatpArshve mathurasvaramohitAH || 17|| j~nAyatAM kasya putrIyaM kimarthamiha chAgatA | gR^ihyatAM rAjashArdUla tava yogyAsti kAminI || 18|| j~nAtvA.a.anaya gR^ihe bhAryAM kuru kalyANalochanAm | nishchitaM nAsti saMsAre nArI tvevaMvidhA kila || 19|| devAnAM sarvaratnAni gR^ihItAni tvayA nR^ipa | kasmAnnemAM varArohAM pragahNAsi nR^ipottama || 20|| indrasyairAvataH shrImAnpArijAtatarustathA | gR^ihIto.ashvaH saptamukhastvayA nR^ipa balAtkila || 21|| vimAnaM vaidhasaM divyaM marAladhvajasaMyutam | tvayAttaM ratnabhUtaM tadbalena nR^ipa chAdbhutam || 22|| kuberasya nidhiH padmastvayA rAjan samAhR^itaH | ChatraM jalapateH shubhraM gR^ihItaM tattvayA balAt || 23|| pAshashchApi nishumbhena bhrAtrA tava nR^ipottama | gR^ihIto.asti haThAtkAmaM varuNasya jitasya cha || 24|| amlAnapa~NkajAM tubhyaM mAlAM jalanidhirdadau | bhayAttava mahArAja ratnAni vividhAni cha || 25|| mR^ityoH shaktiryamasyApi daNDaH paramadAruNaH | tvayA jitvA hR^itaH kAmaM kimanyadvarNyate nR^ipa || 26|| kAmadhenurgahItAdya vartate sAgarodbhavA | menakAdyA vashe rAjaMstava tiShThanti chApsarAH || 27|| evaM sarvANi ratnAni tvayAttAni balAdapi | kasmAnna gR^ihyate kAntAratnameShA varA~NganA || 28|| sarvANi te gR^ihasthAni ratnAni vishadAnyatha | anayA sambhaviShyanti ratnabhUtAni bhUpate || 29|| triShu lokeShu daityendra nedR^ishI vartate priyA | tasmAttAmAnayAshu tvaM kuru bhAryAM manoharAm || 30|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti shrutvA tayorvAkyaM madhuraM madhurAkSharam | prasannavadanaH prAha sugrIvaM sanidhau sthitam || 31|| gachCha sugrIva dUtatvaM kuru kAryaM vichakShaNa | vaktavya~ncha tathA tatra yathAbhyeti kR^ishodarI || 32|| upAyau dvau prayoktavyau kAntAsu suvichakShaNaiH | sAmadAne iti prAhuH shR^i~NgArarasakovidAH || 33|| bhede prayujyamAne.api rasAbhAsastu jAyate | nigrahe rasabha~NgaH syAttasmAttau dUShitau budhaiH || 34|| sAmadAnamukhairvAkyaiH shlakShNairnarmayutaistathA | kA na yAti vashe dUta kAminI kAmapIDitA || 35|| vyAsa uvAcha | sugrIvastu vachaH shrutvA shumbhoktaM supriyaM paTu | jagAma tarasA tatra yatrAste jagadambikA || 36|| so.apashyatsumukhIM kAntAM siMhasyoparisaMsthitAm | praNamya madhuraM vAkyamuvAcha jagadambikAm || 37|| dUta uvAcha | varoru tridashArAtiH shumbhaH sarvA~NgasundaraH | trailokyAdhipatiH shUraH sarvajidrAjate nR^ipaH || 38|| tenAhaM preShitaH kAmaM tvatsakAshaM mahAtmanA | tvadrUpashravaNAsaktachittenAtividUyatA || 39|| vachanaM tasya tanva~Ngi shR^iNu premapuraHsaram | praNipatya yathA prAha daityAnAmadhipastvayi || 40|| devA mayA jitAH sarve trailokyAdhipatistvaham | yaj~nabhAgAnahaM kAnte gahNAmIha sthitaH sadA || 41|| hR^itasArA kR^itA nUnaM dyaurmayA ratnavarjitA | yAni ratnAni devAnAM tAni chAhR^itavAnaham || 42|| bhoktAhaM sarvaratnAnAM triShu lokeShu bhAmini | vashAnugAH surAH sarve mama daityAshcha mAnavAH || 43|| tvadguNaiH karNamAgatya pravishya hR^idayAntaram | tvadadhInaH kR^itaH kAmaM ki~Nkaro.asmi karomi kim || 44|| tvamAj~nApaya rambhoru tatkaromi vashAnugaH | dAso.ahaM tava chArva~Ngi rakSha mAM kAmabANataH || 45|| bhaja mAM tvaM marAlAkShi tavAdhInaM smarAkulam | trailokyasvAminI bhUtvA bhu~NkShva bhogAnanuttamAn || 46|| tava chAj~nAkaraH kAnte bhavAmi maraNAvadhi | avadhyo.asmi varArohe sadevAsuramAnuShaiH || 47|| sadA saubhAgyasaMyuktA bhaviShyasi varAnane | yatra te ramate chittaM tatra krIDasva sundari || 48|| iti tasya vachashchitte vimR^ishya madamanthare | vaktavyaM yadbhavetpremNA tad brUhi madhuraM vachaH || 49|| shumbhAya cha~nchalApA~Ngi tadbravImyahamAshu vai | vyAsa uvAcha | taddUtavachanaM shrutvA smitaM kR^itvA supeshalam || 50|| taM prAha madhurAM vAchaM devI devArthasAdhikA | devyuvAcha | jAnAmyahaM nishumbhaM cha shumbhaM chAtibalaM nR^ipam || 51|| jetAraM sarvadevAnAM hantAra~nchaiva vidviShAm | rAshiM sarvaguNAnA~ncha bhoktAraM sarvasampadAm || 52|| dAtAraM chAtishUraM cha sundaraM manmathAkR^itim | dvAtriMshallakShaNairyuktamavadhyaM suramAnuShaiH || 53|| j~nAtvA samAgatAssmyatra draShTukAmA mahAsuram | ratnaM kanakamAyAti svashobhAdhikavR^iddhaye || 54|| tatrAhaM svapatiM draShTuM dUrAdevAgatAsmi vai | dR^iShTA mayA surAH sarve mAnavA bhuvi mAnadAH || 55|| gandharvA rAkShasAshchAnye ye chAtipriyadarshanAH | sarve shumbhabhayAdbhItA vepamAnA vichetasaH || 56|| shrutvA shumbhaguNAnatra prAptAsmyadya didR^ikShayA | gachCha dUta mahAbhAga brUhi shumbhaM mahAbalam || 57|| nirjane shlakShNayA vAchA vachanaM vachanAnmama | tvAM j~nAtvA balinAM shreShThaM sundarANAM cha sundaram || 58|| dAtAraM guNinaM shUraM sarvavidyAvishAradam | jetAraM sarvadevAnAM dakShaM chograM kulottaram || 59|| bhoktAraM sarvaratnAnAM svAdhInaM svabalonnatam | patikAmAsmyahaM satyaM tava yogyA narAdhipa || 60|| svechChayA nagare te.atra samAyAtA mahAmate | mamAsti kAraNaM ki~nchidvivAhe rAkShasottama || 61|| bAlabhAvAdvrataM ki~nchitkR^itaM rAjanmayA purA | krIDantyA cha vayasyAbhiH sahaikAnte yadR^ichChayA || 62|| svadehabaladarpeNa sakhInAM purato rahaH | matsamAnabalaH shUro raNe mAM jeShyati sphuTam || 63|| taM variShyAmyahaM kAmaM j~nAtvA tasya balAbalam | jahasurvachanaM shrutvA sakhyo vismitamAnasAH || 64|| kimetayA kR^itaM krUraM vratamadbhutamAshu vai | tasmAttvamapi rAjendra j~nAtvA me hIdR^ishaM balaM . 65|| jitvA mAM svabalenAtra vA~nChitaM kuru chAtmanaH | tvaM vA tavAnujo bhrAtA sametya samarA~NgaNe | jitvA mAM samareNAtra vivAhaM kuru sundara || 66|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devyA sugrIvadUtAya svavratakathanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.23|| \section{5\.24 chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | devImAhAtmye devIpArshve dhUmralochanadUtapreShaNam |} vyAsa uvAcha | devyAstadvachanaM shrutvA sa dUtaH prAha vismitaH | kiM brUShe ruchirApA~Ngi strIsvabhAvAddhi sAhasAt || 1|| indrAdyA nirjitA yena devA daityAstathApare | taM kathaM samare devi jetumichChasi bhAmini || 2|| trailokye tAdR^isho nAsti yaH shumbhaM samare jayet | kA tvaM kamalapatrAkShi tasyAgre yudhi sAmpratam || 3|| avichArya na vaktavyaM vachanaM chApi sundari | balaM svaparayorj~nAtvA vaktavyaM samayochitam || 4|| trailokyAdhipatiH shumbhastava rUpeNa mohitaH | tvA~ncha prArthayate rAjA kuru tasyepsitaM priye || 5|| tyaktvA mUrkhasvabhAvaM tvaM sammAnya vachanaM mama | bhaja shumbhaM nishumbhaM vA hitametad bravImi te || 6|| shR^i~NgAraH sarvathA sarvaiH prANibhiH parayA mudA | sevanIyo buddhimadbhirnavAnAmuttamo yataH || 7|| nAgamiShyasi ched bAle sa~NkruddhaH pR^ithivIpatiH | anyAnAj~nAkarAnpreShya balAnneShyati sAmpratam || 8|| kesheShvAkR^iShya te nUnaM dAnavA baladarpitAH | tvAM nayiShyanti vAmoru tarasA shumbhasantidhau || 9|| svalajjAM rakSha tanva~Ngi sAhasaM sarvathA tyaja | mAnitA gachCha tatpArshve mAnapAtraM yato.asi vai || 10|| kva yuddhaM nishitairbANaiH kva sukhaM ratisa~Ngajam | sArAsAraM parichChedya kuru me vachanaM paTu || 11|| bhaja shumbhaM nishumbhaM vA labdhAsi paramaM sukham | devyuvAcha | satyaM dUta mahAbhAga pravaktuM nipuNo hyasi || 12|| nishumbhashumbhau jAnAmi balavantAviti dhruvam | pratij~nA me kR^itA bAlyAdanyathA sA kathaM bhavet || 13|| tasmAd brUhi nishumbha~ncha shumbhaM vA balavattaram | vinA yuddhaM na me bhartA bhavitA ko.api sauShThavAt || 14|| jitvA mAM tarasA kAmaM karaM gR^ihNAtu sAmpratam | yuddhechChayA samAyAtAM viddhi mAmabalAM nR^ipa || 15|| yuddhaM dehi samartho.asi vIradharmaM samAchara | bibheShi mama shUlAchchetpAtAlaM gachCha mA chiram || 16|| tridivaM cha dharAM tyaktvA jIvitechChA yadasti te | iti dUta vadAshu tvaM gatvA svapatimAdarAt || 17|| sa vichArya yathAyuktaM kariShyati mahAbalaH | saMsAre dUtadharmo.ayaM yatsatyaM bhAShaNaM kila || 18|| shatrau patyau cha dharmaj~na tathA tvaM kuru mA chiram | vyAsa uvAcha | atha tadvachanaM shrutvA nItimadbalasaMyutam || 19|| hetuyuktaM pragalpa~ncha vismitaH prayayau tadA | gatvA daityapatiM dUto vichArya cha punaH punaH || 20|| praNamya pAdayoH prahvaH pratyuvAcha nR^ipa~nja tam | rAjanItikaraM vAkyaM mR^idupUrvaM priyaM vachaH || 21|| dUta uvAcha | satyaM priyaM cha vaktavyaM tena chintAparo hyaham | satyaM priyaM cha rAjendra vachanaM durlabhaM kila || 22|| apriyaM vadatAM kAmaM rAjA kupyati sarvathA | sAkShAtkutaH samAyAtA kasya vA kimbalAbalA || 23|| na j~nAnagocharaM ki~nchitkiM bravImi vicheShTitam | yuddhakAmA mayA dR^iShTA garvitA kaTubhAShiNI || 24|| tayA yatkathitaM samyak tachChR^iNuShva mahAmate | mayA bAlyAtpratij~neyaM kR^itA pUrvaM vinodataH || 25|| sakhInAM purataH kAmaM vivAhaM prati sarvathA | yo mAM yuddhe jayedaddhA darpa~ncha vidhunoti vai || 26|| taM variShyAmyahaM kAmaM patiM samabalaM kila | na me pratij~nA mithyA sA kartavyA nR^ipasattama || 27|| tasmAdyudhyasva dharmaj~na jitvA mAM svavashaM kuru | tayeti vyAhR^itaM vAkyaM shrutvAhaM samupAgataH || 28|| yathechChasi mahArAja tathA kuru tava priyam | sA yuddhArthaM kR^itamatiH sAyudhA siMhagAminI || 29|| nishchalA vartate bhUpa yadyogyaM tadvidhIyatAm | vyAsa uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya sugrIvasya narAdhipaH || 30|| paprachCha bhrAtaraMshUraM samIpasthaM mahAbalam | shumbha uvAcha | bhrAtaH kimatra kartavyaM brUhi satyaM mahAmate || 31|| nAryekA yoddhukAmAsti samAhvayati sAmpratam | ahaM gachChAmi sa~NgrAme tvaM vA gachCha balAnvitaH || 32|| yadrochate nishumbhAtra tatkartavyaM mayA kila | nishumbha uvAcha | na mayA na tvayA vIra gantavyaM raNamUrdhani || 33|| preShayasva mahArAja tvaritaM dhUmralochanam | sa gatvA tAM raNe jitvA gR^ihItvA chArulochanAm || 34|| AgamiShyati shumbhAtra vivAhaH saMvidhIyatAm | vyAsa uvAcha | tannishamya vachastasya shumbho bhrAtuH kanIyasaH || 35 kopAtsampreShayAmAsa pArshvasthaM dhUmralochanam | shumbha uvAcha | dhUmralochana gachChAshu sainyena mahatA.a.avR^itaH || 36|| gR^ihItvA.a.anaya tAM mugdhAM svavIryamadamohitAm | devo vA dAnavo vApi manuShyo vA mahAbalaH || 37|| tatpArShNigrAhatAM prApto hantavyastarasA tvayA | tatpArshvavartinIM kAlIM hatvA sa~NgR^ihya tAM punaH || 38|| shIghramatra samAgachCha kR^itvA kAryamanuttamam | rakShaNIyA tvayA sAdhvI mu~nchantI mR^idumArgaNAn || 39|| yatnena mahatA vIra mR^idudehA kR^ishodarI | tatsahAyAshcha hantavyA ye raNe shastrapANayaH || 40|| sarvathA sA na hantavyA rakShaNIyA prayatnataH | vyAsa uvAcha | ityAdiShTastadA rAj~nA tarasA dhUmralochanaH || 41|| praNamya shumbhaM sainyena bhUtaH shIghraM yayau raNe | asAdhUnAM sahasrANAM ShaShTyA teShAM vR^itastathA || 42|| sa dadarsha tato devIM ramyopavanasaMsthitAm | dR^iShTvA tAM mR^igashAvAkShIM vinayena samanvitaH || 43|| uvAcha vachanaM shlakShNaM hetumadrasabhUShitam | shR^iNu devi mahAbhAge shumbhastvadvirahAturaH || 44|| dUtaM preShitavAnpArshve tava nItivishAradaH | rasabha~NgabhayodvignaH sAmapUrvaM tvayi svayam || 45|| tenAgatya vachaH proktaM viparItaM varAnane | vachasA tena me bhartA chintAviShTamanA nR^ipaH || 46|| babhUva rasamArgaj~ne shumbhaH kAmavimohitaH | dUtena tena na j~nAtaM hetugarbhaM vachastava || 47|| yo mAM jayati sa~NgrAme yaduktaM kaThinaM vachaH | na j~nAtastena sa~NgrAmo dvividhaH khalu mAnini || 48|| ratijo.athotsAhajashcha pAtrabhede vivakShitaH | ratijastvayi vAmoru shatrorutsAhajaH smR^itaH || 49|| sukhadaH prathamaH kAnte duHkhadashchArijaH smR^itaH | jAnAmyahaM varArohe bhavatyA mAnasaM kila || 50|| ratisa~NgrAmabhAvaste hR^idaye parivartate | iti tajj~naM viditvA mAM tvatsakAshaM narAdhipaH || 51|| preShayAmAsa shumbho.adya balena mahatA.a.avR^itam | chaturAsi mahAbhAge shR^iNu me vachanaM mR^idu || 52|| bhaja shumbhaM trilokeshaM devadarpanibarhaNam | paTTarAj~nI priyA bhUtvA bhu~NkShva bhogAnanuttamAn || 53|| jeShyati tvAM mahAbAhuH shumbhaH kAmabalArthavit | vichitrAnkuru hAvAMstvaM so.api bhAvAnkariShyati || 54|| bhaviShyati kAlikeyaM tatra vai narmasAkShiNI | evaM sa~Ngarayogena patirme paramArthavit || 55|| jitvA tvAM sukhashayyAyAM parishrAntAM kariShyati | raktadehAM nakhAghAtairdantaishcha khaNDitAdharAm || 56|| svedaklinnAM prabhagnAM tvAM saMvidhAsyati bhUpatiH | bhavitA mAnasaH kAmo ratisa~NgrAmajastava || 57|| darshanAdvasha evAste shumbhaH sarvAtmanA priye | vachanaM kuru me pathyaM hitakR^ichchApi peshalam || 58|| bhaja shumbhaM gaNAdhyakShaM mAnanIyAtimAninI | mandabhAgyAshcha te nUnaM hyastrayuddhapriyAshcha ye || 59|| na tadarhAsi kAnte tvaM sadA suratavallabhe | ashokaM kuru rAjAnaM pAdAghAtavikAsitam || 60|| bakulaM sIdhusekena tathA kurabakaM kuru || 61|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devImAhAtmye devIpArshve dhUmralochanadUtapreShaNaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.24|| \section{5\.25 pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | devyAsaha yuddhAya chaNDamuNDapreShaNam |} vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA virarAmAsau vachanaM dhUmralochanaH | pratyuvAcha tadA kAlI prahasya lalitaM vachaH || 1|| vidUShako.asi jAlma tvaM shailUSha iva bhAShase | vR^ithA manorathAMshchitte karoShi madhuraM vadan || 2|| balavAnbalasaMyuktaH preShito.asi durAtmanA | kuru yuddhaM vR^ithA vAdaM mu~ncha mUDhamate.adhunA || 3|| hatvA shumbhaM nishumbha~ncha tvadanyAnvA balAdhikAn | devI kruddhA sharAghAtairvrajiShyati nijAlayam || 4|| kvAsau mandamatiH shumbhaH kva vA vishvavimohinI | ayuktaH khalu saMsAre vivAhavidhiretayoH || 5|| siMhI kiM tvatikAmArtA jambukaM kurute patim | kariNI gardabhaM vApi gavayaM surabhiH kimu || 6|| gachCha shumbhaM nishumbhaM cha vada satyaM vacho mama | kuru yuddhaM na chedyAhi pAtAlaM tarasAdhunA || 7|| vyAsa uvAcha | kAlikAyAvachaH shrutvA sa daityo dhUmralochanaH | tAmuvAcha mahAbhAga krodhasaMraktalochanaH || 8|| durdarshe tvAM nihatyAjau siMha~ncha madagarvitam | gR^ihItvainAM gamiShyAmi rAjAnaM pratyahaM kila || 9|| rasabha~NgabhayAtkAli bibhemi tviha sAmpratam | nochettvAM nishitairbANairhanmyadya kalahapriye || 10|| kAlikovAcha | kiM vikatthasi mandAtmannAyaM dharmo dhanuShmatAm | svashaktyA mu~ncha vishikhAngantAsi yamasaMsadi || 11|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM daityaH sa~NgR^ihya kArmukaM dR^iDham | kAlikAM tAM sharAsArairvavarShAtishilAshitaiH || 12|| devAstu prekShakAstatra vimAnavarasaMsthitAH | tAM stuvanto jayetyUchurdevIM shakrapurogamAH || 13|| tayoH parasparaM yuddhaM pravR^ittaM chAtidAruNam | bANakhaDgagadAshaktimusalAdibhirutkaTam || 14|| kAlikA bANapAtaistu hatvA pUrvaM kharAnatha | babha~nja tadrathaM vyUDhaM jahAsa cha muhurmuhuH || 15|| sa chAnyaM rathamArUDhaH kopena prajvalanniva | bANavR^iShTiM chakArogrAM kAlikopari bhArata || 16|| sApi chichCheda tarasA tasya bANAnasa~NgatAn | mumochAnyAnugravegAndAnavopari kAlikA || 17|| tairbANairnihatAstasya pArShNigrAhA sahasrashaH | babha~nja cha rathaM vegAtsUtaM hatvA kharAnapi || 18|| chichCheda taddhanuH sadyo bANairuragasannibhaiH | mudaM chakre surANAM sA sha~NkhanAdaM tathAkarot || 19|| virathaH parighaM gR^ihya sarvalohamayaM dR^iDham | AjagAma rathopasthaM kupito dhUmralochanaH || 20|| vAchA nirbhartsayankAlIM karAlaH kAlasannibhaH | adyaiva tvAM haniShyAmi kurUpe pi~Ngalochane || 21|| ityuktvA sahasA.a.agatya parighaM kShipate yadA | hu~NkAreNaiva taM bhasma chakAra tarasAmbikA || 22|| dR^iShTvA bhasmIkR^itaM daityaM sainikA bhayavihvalAH | chakruH palAyanaM sadyo hA tAtetyabruvanpathi || 23|| devAstaM nihataM dR^iShTvA dAnavaM dhUmralochanam | mumuchuH puShpavR^iShTiM te muditA gagane sthitAH || 24|| raNabhUmistadA rAjan dAruNA samapadyata | nihatairdAnavairashvaiH kharaishcha vAraNaistathA || 25|| gR^idhrAH kAkA vaTAH shyenA varaphA jambukAstathA | nanR^itushchukrushuH pretAnpatitAn raNabhUmiShu || 26|| ambikA tadraNasthAnaM tyaktvA dUraM sthalAntare | gatvA chakAra chApyugraM sha~NkhanAdaM bhayapradam || 27|| taM shrutvA darashabdaM tu shumbhaH sadmani saMsthitaH | dR^iShTvAtha dAnavAnbhagnAnAgatAn rudhirokShitAn || 28|| ChinnapAdakarAkShAMshcha ma~nchakAropitAnapi | bhagnapR^iShThakaTigrIvAnkrandamAnAnanekashaH || 29|| vIkShya shumbho nishumbhashcha kva gato dhUmralochanaH | kathaM bhagnAH samAyAtA nAnItA kiM varAnanA || 30|| sainyaM kutra gataM mandAH kathayantu yathochitam | kasyAyaM sha~NkhanAdo.adya shrUyate bhayavardhanaH || 31|| gaNA UchuH | bala~ncha pAtitaM sarvaM nihato dhUmralochanaH | kR^itaM kAlikayA karma raNabhUmAvamAnuSham || 32|| sha~NkhanAdo.ambikAyAstu gaganaM vyApya rAjate | harShadaH surasa~NghAnAM dAnavAnA~ncha shokakR^it || 33|| yadA nipAtitAH sarve tena kesariNA vibho | rathA bhagnA hayAshchaiva bANapAtairvinAshitAH || 34|| gaganasthAH surAshchakruH puShpavR^iShTiM mudAnvitAH | dR^iShTvA bhagnaM balaM sarvaM pAtitaM dhUmralochanam || 35|| nishchayastu kR^ito.asmAbhirjayo naiva bhavediti | vichAraM kuru rAjendra mantribhirmantravittamaiH || 36|| vismayo.ayaM mahArAja yadekA jagadambikA | bhavadbhiH saha yuddhAya saMsthitA sainyavarjitA || 37|| nirbhayaikAkinI bAlA siMhArUDhA madotkaTA | chitrametanmahArAja bhAsate.adbhutama~njasA || 38|| sandhirvA vigraho vAdya sthAnaM niryANameva cha | mantrayitvA mahArAja kuru kAryaM yathAruchi || 39|| tatsannidhau balaM nAsti tathApi shatrutApana | pArShNigrAhA surAH sarve bhaviShyanti kilApadi || 40|| samaye tatsamIpasthau j~nAtau cha harisha~Nkarau | lokapAlAH samIpe.adya vartante gagane sthitAH || 41|| rakShogaNAshcha gandharvAH kinnarA mAnuShAstathA | tatsahAyAshcha mantavyAH samaye suratApana || 42|| asmAkaM matimAnena j~nAyate sarvathedR^isham | ambikAyAH sahAyAshA tatkAryAshA na kAchana || 43|| ekA nAshayituM shaktA jagatsarvaM charAcharam | kA kathA dAnavAnAM tu sarveShAmiti nishchayaH || 44|| iti j~nAtvA mahAbhAga yathAruchi tathA kuru | hitaM satyaM mitaM vAkyaM vaktavyamanuyAyibhiH || 45|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM teShAM shumbhaH parabalArdanaH | kanIyAMsaM samAnIya paprachCha rahasi sthitaH || 46|| bhrAtaH kAlikayAdyaiva nihato dhUmralochanaH | bala~ncha shAtitaM sarvaM gaNA bhagnAH samAgatAH || 47|| ambikA sha~NkhanAdaM vai karoti madagarvitA | j~nAninAM chaiva durj~neyA gatiH kAlasya sarvathA || 48|| tR^iNaM vajrAyate nUnaM vajraM chaiva tR^iNAyate | balavAnbalahInaH syAddaivasya gatirIdR^ishI || 49|| pR^ichChAmi tvAM mahAbhAga kiM kartavyamitaH param | abhogyA chAmbikA nUnaM kAraNAdatra chAgatA || 50|| yuktaM palAyanaM vIra yuddhaM vA vada satvaram | laghuM jyeShThaM vijAnAmi tvAmahaM kAryasa~NkaTe || 51|| nishumbha uvAcha | na vA palAyanaM yuktaM na durgagrahaNaM tathA | yuddhameva paraM shreyaH sarvathaivAnayAnagha || 52|| sasainyo.ahaM gamiShyAmi raNe tu pravarAshritaH | hatvA tAmAgamiShyAmi tarasA tvabalAmimAm || 53|| athavA balavaddaivAdanyathA chedbhaviShyati | mR^ite mayi tvayA kAryaM vimR^ishya cha punaH punaH || 54|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA shumbhaH provAcha chAnujam | tiShTha tvaM chaNDamuNDau dvau gachChetAM balasaMyutau || 55|| shashakagrahaNAyAtra na yuktaM gajamochanam | chaNDamuNDau mahAvIrau tAM hantuM sarvathA kShamau || 56|| ityuktvA bhrAtaraM shumbhaH sambhAShya cha mahAbalau | uvAcha vachanaM rAjA chaNDamuNDau puraHsthitau || 57|| gachChataM chaNDamuNDau dvau svasainyaparivAritau | hantuM tAmabalAM shIghraM nirlajjAM madagarvitAm || 58|| gR^ihItvAtha nihatyAjau kAlikAM pi~NgalochanAm | AgamyatAM mahAbhAgau kR^itvA kAryaM mahattaram || 59|| sA nAyAti gR^ihItApi garvitA chAmbikA yadi | tadA bANairmahAtIkShNairhantavyAhavamaNDitA || 60|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devyAsaha yuddhAya chaNDamuNDapreShaNaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.25|| \section{5\.26 ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | chaNDamuNDavadhena devyAshchAmuNDetinAmavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | ityAj~naptau tadA vIrau chaNDamuNDau mahAbalau | jagmatustarasaivAjau sainyena mahatAnvitau || 1|| dR^iShTvA tatra sthitAM devIM devAnAM hitakAriNIm | Uchatustau mahAvIryau tadA sAmAnvitaM vachaH || 2|| bAle tvaM kiM na jAnAsi shumbhaM surabalArdanam | nishumbha~ncha mahAvIryaM turAShADvijayoddhatam || 3|| tvamekAsi varArohe kAlikAsiMhasaMyutA | jetumichChasi durbuddhe shumbhaM sarvabalAnvitam || 4|| matidaH ko.api te nAsti nArI vApi naro.api vA | devAstvAM prerayantyeva vinAshAya tavaiva te || 5|| vimR^ishya kuru tanva~Ngi kAryaM svaparayorbalam | aShTAdashabhujatvAttvaM garva~ncha kuruShe mR^iShA || 6|| kiM bhujairbahubhirvyarthairAyudhaiH kiM shramapradaiH | shumbhasyAgre surANAM vai jetuH samarashAlinaH || 7|| airAvatakarachChetturdantidAraNakAriNaH | jayinaH surasa~NghAnAM kAryaM kuru manogatam || 8|| vR^ithA garvAyase kAnte kuru me vachanaM priyam | hitaM tava vishAlAkShi sukhadaM duHkhanAshanam || 9|| duHkhadAni cha kAryANi tyAjyAni dUrato budhaiH | sukhadAni cha sevyAni shAstratattvavishAradaiH || 10|| chaturAsi pikAlApe pashya shumbhabalaM mahat | pratyakShaM surasa~NghAnAM mardanena mahodayam || 11|| pratyakSha~ncha parityajya vR^ithaivAnumitiH kila | sandehasahite kArye na vipashchitpravartate || 12|| shatruH surANAM paramaH shumbhaH samaradurjayaH | tasmAttvAM prerayantyatra devA daityeshapIDitAH || 13|| tasmAttadvachanaiH snigdhairva~nchitAsi shuchismite | duHkhAya tava devAnAM shikShA svArthasya sAdhikA || 14|| kAryamitraM parikShipya dharmamitraM samAshrayet | devAH svArthaparAH kAmaM tvAmahaM satyamabruvam || 15|| bhaja shumbhaM sureshAnaM jetAraM bhuvaneshvaram | chaturaM sundaraM shUraM kAmashAstravishAradam || 16 aishvaryaM sarvalokAnAM prApsyase shumbhashAsanAt | nishchayaM paramaM kR^itvA bhartAraM bhaja shobhanam || 17|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA chaNDasya jagadambikA | meghagambhIraninadaM jagarja punarabravIt || 18|| gachCha jAlma mR^iShA kiM tvaM bhAShase va~nchakaM vachaH | tyaktvA hariharAdIMshcha shumbhaM kasmAdbhaje patim || 19|| na me kashchitpatiH kAryo na kAryaM patinA saha | svAminI sarvabhUtAnAmahameva nishAmaya || 20|| shumbhA me bahavo dR^iShTA nishumbhAshcha sahasrashaH | ghAtitAshcha mayA pUrvaM shatasho daityadAnavAH || 21|| mamAgre devavR^indAni vinaShTAni yuge yuge | nAshaM yAsyanti daityAnAM yUthAni punaradya vai || 22|| kAla evAgato.astyatra daityasaMhArakArakaH | vR^ithA tvaM kuruShe yatnaM rakShaNAyAtmasantateH || 23|| kuru yuddhaM vIradharmarakShAyai tvaM mahAmate | maraNaM bhAvi dustyAjyaM yasho rakShyaM mahAtmabhiH || 24|| kiM te kAryaM nishumbhena shumbhena cha durAtmanA | vIradharmaM paraM prApya gachCha svargaM surAlayam || 25|| shumbho nishumbhashchaivAnye ye chAtra tava bAndhavAH | sarve tavAnugAH pashchAdAgamiShyanti sAmpratam || 26|| kramashaH sarvadaityAnAM kariShyAmyadya sa~NkShayam | viShAdaM tyaja mandAtman kuru yuddhaM vishAmpate || 27|| tvAmahaM nihaniShyAmi bhrAtaraM tava sAmpratam | tataH shumbhaM nishumbhaM cha raktabIjaM madotkaTam || 28|| anyAMshcha dAnavAnsarvAnhatvAhaM samarA~NgaNe | gamiShyAmi yathAsthAnaM tiShTha vA gachCha vA drutam || 29|| gR^ihANAstraM vR^ithApuShTa kuru yuddhaM mayAdhunA | kiM jalpasi mR^iShA vAkyaM sarvathA kAtarapriyam || 30|| vyAsa uvAcha | tayetthaM preritau daityau chaNDamuNDau krudhAnvitau | jyAshabdaM tarasA ghoraM chakraturbaladarpitau || 31|| sApi sha~NkhasvanaM chakre pUrayantI disho dasha | siMho.api kupitastAvannAdaM samakarodbalI || 32|| tena nAdena shakrAdyA jaharShuramarAstadA | munayo yakShagandharvAH siddhAH sAdhyAshcha kinnarAH || 33|| yuddhaM parasparaM tatra jAtaM kAtarabhItidam | chaNDikAchaNDayostIvraM bANakhaDgagadAdibhiH || 34|| chaNDamuktA~nCharAndevI chichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH | mumocha punarugrAnsA bANAMshcha pannagAniva || 35|| gaganaM ChAditaM tatra sa~NgrAme vishikhaistadA | shalabhairiva meghAnte karShakANAM bhayapradaiH || 36|| muNDo.api sainikaiH sArdhaM papAta tarasA raNe | mumocha bANavR^iShTiM vai kruddhaH paramadAruNaH || 37|| bANajAlaM mahad dR^iShTvA kuddhA tatrAmbikA bhR^isham | kopena vadanaM tasyA babhUva ghanasannibham || 38|| kadalIpuShpanetra~ncha bhR^ikuTIkuTilaM tadA | niShkrAntA cha tadA kAlI lalATaphalakAddrutam || 39|| vyAghracharmAmbarA krUrA gajacharmottarIyakA | muNDamAlAdharA ghorA shuShkavApIsamodarA || 40|| khaDgapAshadharAtIva bhIShaNA bhayadAyinI | khaTvA~NgadhAriNI raudrA kAlarAtririvAparA || 41|| vistIrNavadanA jihvAM chAlayantI muhurmuhuH | vistArajaghanA vegAjjaghAnAsurasainikAn || 42|| kare kR^itvA mahAvIrAMstarasA sA ruShAnvitA | mukhe chikShepa daiteyAnpipeSha dashanaiH shanaiH || 43|| gajAnghaNTAnvitAnhaste gR^ihItvA nidadhau mukhe | sArohAnbhakShayitvAjau sATTahAsaM chakAra ha || 44|| tathaiva turagAnuShTrAMstathA sArathibhiH saha | nikShipya vakttre dashanaishcharvayatyatibhairavam || 45|| hanyamAnaM balaM prekShya chaNDamuNDau mahAsurau | ChAdayAmAsaturdevIM bANAsArairanantaraiH || 46|| chaNDashchaNDakarachChAyaM chakraM chakradharAyudham | chikShepa tarasA devIM nanAda cha muhurmuhuH || 47|| nadantaM vIkShya taM kAlI rathA~Nga~ncha raviprabham | bANenaikena chichCheda suprabhaM tatsudarshanam || 48|| taM jaghAna sharaistIkShNaishchaNDaM chaNDI shilAshitaiH | mUrchChito.asau papAtorvyAM devIbANArdito bhR^isham || 49|| patitaM bhrAtaraM vIkShya muNDo duHkhArditastadA | chakAra sharavR^iShTi~ncha kAlikopari kopataH || 50|| chaNDikA muNDanirmuktAM sharavR^iShTiM sudAruNAm | IShikAstrairbalAnmuktaishchakAra tilashaH kShaNAt || 51|| ardhachandreNa bANena tADayAmAsa taM punaH | patito.asau mahAvIryo medinyAM madavarjitaH || 52|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIddAnavAnAM bale tadA | jaharShuramarAH sarve gaganasthA gatavyathAH || 53|| vihAya mUrchChAM chaNDastu sa~NgR^ihya mahatIM gadAm | tarasA tADayAmAsa kAlikAM dakShiNe bhuje || 54|| va~nchayitvA gadAghAtaM taM babandha mahAsuram | tarasA bANapAshena mantramuktena kAlikA || 55|| utthitastu tadA muNDo baddhaM dR^iShTvAnujaM balAt | AjagAma susannaddhaH shaktiM kR^itvA kare dR^iDhAm || 56|| AgachChantaM tadA kAlI dAnavaM vIkShya satvaram | babandha tarasA taM tu dvitIyaM bhrAtaraM bhR^isham || 57|| gR^ihItvA tau mahAvIryau chaNDamuNDau shashAviva | kurvatI vipulaM hAsamAjagAmAmbikAM prati || 58|| Agatya tAmathovAcha gR^ihANemau pashU priye | raNayaj~nArthamAnItau dAnavau raNadurjayau || 59|| tAvAnItau tadA vIkShya chaNDikA tau vR^ikAviva | ambikA kAlikAM prAha mAdhurIsaMyutaM vachaH || 60|| vadhaM mA kuru mA mu~ncha chaturAsi raNapriye | devAnAM kAryasaMsiddhiH kartavyA tarasA tvayA || 61|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA kAlikA prAha tAM punaH | yuddhayaj~ne.ativikhyAte khaDgayUpe pratiShThite || 62|| Alambha~ncha kariShyAmi yathA hiMsA na jAyate | ityuktvA sA tadA devI khaDgena shirasI tayoH || 63|| chakarta tarasA kAlI papau cha rudhiraM mudA | evaM daityau hatau dR^iShTvA muditovAcha chAmbikA || 64|| kR^itaM kAryaM surANAM te dadAmyadya varaM shubham | chaNDamuNDau hatau yasmAttasmAtte nAma kAlike | chAmuNDeti suvikhyAtaM bhaviShyati dharAtale || 65|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe chaNDamuNDavadhena devyAshchAmuNDetinAmavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.26|| \section{5\.27 saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | raktabIjadvArA devIsamIpe shumbhanishumbhasaMvAdavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | hatau tau dAnavau dR^iShTvA hatasheShAshcha sainikAH | palAyanaM tataH kR^itvA jagmuH sarve nR^ipaM prati || 1|| bhinnA~NgA vishikhaiH kechitkechichChinnakarAstathA | rudhirasrAvadehAshcha rudanto.abhiyayuH pure || 2|| gatvA daityapatiM sarve chakrurbumbAravaM muhuH | rakSha rakSha mahArAja bhakShayatyadya kAlikA || 3|| tayA hatau mahAvIrau chaNDamuNDau surArdanau | bhakShitAH sainikAH sarve vayaM bhagnA bhayAturAH || 4|| bhItida~ncha raNasthAnaM kR^itaM kAlikayA prabho | pAtitairgajavIrAshvairdAserakapadAtibhiH || 5|| shoNitaughavahA kulyA kR^itA mAMsAtikardamA | keshashaivalinI bhagnarathachakravirAjitA || 6|| ChinnabAhvAdimatsyADhyA shIrShatumbIphalAnvitA | bhayadA kAtarANAM vai surANAM modavardhinI || 7|| kulaM rakSha mahArAja pAtAlaM gachCha satvaram | kruddhA devI kShayaM sadyaH kariShyati na saMshayaH || 8|| siMho.api bhakShayatyAjau dAnavAndanujeshvara | tathaiva kAlikA devI hanti bANairanekadhA || 9|| tasmAttvamapi rAjendra maraNAya mR^iShA matim | karoShi sahito bhrAtrA shumbhena kupitAshayaH || 10|| kiM kariShyati nAryeShA krUrA kulavinAshinI | yasyA hetormahArAja hantumichChasi bAndhavAn || 11|| daivAdhInau mahArAja loke jayaparAjayau | alpArthAya mahadduHkhaM buddhimAnna prakalpayet || 12|| chitraM pashya vidheH karma yadadhInaM jagat prabho | nihatA rAkShasAH sarve striyA pashyaikayAnayA || 13|| jetA tvaM lokapAlAnAM sainyayukto hi sAmpratam | ekA prArthayate bAlA yuddhAyeti susambhramaH || 14|| purA tvayA tapastaptaM puShkare devatAyane | varadAnAya samprApto brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 15|| dhAtroktastvaM mahArAja varaM varaya suvrata | tadA tvayAmaratvaM cha prArthitaM brahmaNaH kila || 16|| devadaityamanuShyebhyo na bhavenmaraNaM mama | sarpakinnarayakShebhyaH puMlli~NgavAchakAdapi || 17|| tasmAttvAM hantukAmaiShA prAptA yoShidvarA prabho | yuddhaM mA kuru rAjendra vichAryaivaM dhiyAdhunA || 18|| devI hyeShA mahAmAyA prakR^itiH paramA matA | kalpAntakAle rAjendra sarvasaMhArakAriNI || 19|| utpAdayitrI lokAnAM devAnAmIshvarI shubhA | triguNA tAmasI devI sarvashaktisamanvitA || 20|| ajayyA chAkShayA nityA sarvaj~nA cha sadoditA | vedamAtA cha gAyatrI sandhyA sarvasurAlayA || 21|| nirguNA saguNA siddhA sarvasiddhipradAvyayA | AnandAnandadA gaurI devAnAmabhayapradA || 22|| evaM j~nAtvA mahArAja vairabhAvaM tyajAnayA | sharaNaM vraja rAjendra devI tvAM pAlayiShyati || 23|| Aj~nAkaro bhavaitasyAH sa~njIvaya nijaM kulam | hatasheShAshcha ye daityAste bhavantu chirAyuShaH || 24|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA shumbhaH surabalArdanaH | uvAcha vachanaM tathyaM vIravaryaguNAnvitam || 25|| shumbha uvAcha | maunaM kurvantu bho mandA yUyaM bhagnA raNAjirAt | shIghraM gachChata pAtAlaM jIvitAshA balIyasI || 26|| daivAdhInaM jagatsarvaM kA chintAtra jaye mama | devAstathaiva brahmAdyA daivAdhInA vayaM yathA || 27|| brahmA viShNushcha rudro.ayaM yamo.agnirvaruNastathA | sUryashchandrastathA shakraH sarve daivavashAH kila || 28|| kA chintA tarhi me mandA yadbhAvi tadbhaviShyati | udyamastAdR^isho bhUyAdyAdR^ishI bhavitavyatA || 29|| sarvathaiva vichAryaiva na shochanti budhAH kvachit | svadharmaM na tyajantIha j~nAnino maraNAdbhayAt || 30|| sukhaM duHkhaM tathaivAyurjIvitaM maraNaM nR^iNAm | kAle bhavati samprApte sarvathA daivanirmitam || 31|| brahmA patati kAle sve viShNushcha pArvatIpatiH | nAshaM gachChantyAyuSho.ante sarve devAH savAsavAH || 32|| tathAhamapi kAlasya vashagaH sarvathAdhunA | nAshaM jayaM vA gantAsmi svadharmaparipAlanAt || 33|| AhUto.apyanayA kAmaM yuddhAyAbalayA kila | kathaM palAyanaparo jIveyaM sharadAM shatam || 34|| kariShyAmyadya sa~NgrAmaM yadbhAvi tadbhavatviha | jayo vA maraNaM vApi svIkaromi yathA tathA || 35|| daivaM mithyeti vidvAMso vadantyudyamavAdinaH | yuktiyuktaM vachasteShAM ye jAnantyabhibhAShitam || 36|| udyamena vinA kAmaM na sidhyanti manorathAH | kAtarA eva jalpanti yadbhAvyaM tadbhaviShyati || 37|| adR^iShTaM balavanmUDhAH pravadanti na paNDitAH | pramANaM tasya sattve kimadR^ishyaM dR^ishyate katham || 38|| adR^iShTaM ktvApi dR^iShTaM syAdeShA mUrkhavibhIShikA | avalambaM vinaivaiShA duHkhe chittasya dhAraNA || 39|| chakrIsamIpe saMviShTA saMsthitA piShTakAriNI | udyamena vinA piShTaM na bhavatyeva sarvathA || 40|| udyame cha kR^ite kAryaM siddhiM yAtyeva sarvathA | kadAchittasya nyUnatve kAryaM naiva bhavedapi || 41|| deshaM kAla~ncha vij~nAya svabalaM shatrujaM balam | kR^itaM kAryaM bhavatyeva bR^ihaspativacho yathA || 42|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti nishchitya daityendro raktabIjaM mahAsuram | preShayAmAsa sa~NgrAme sainyena mahatA.a.avR^itam || 43|| shumbha uvAcha | raktabIja mahAbAho gachCha tvaM samarA~NgaNe | kuru yuddhaM mahAbhAga yathA te balamAhitam || 44|| raktabIja uvAcha | mahArAja na te kAryA chintA svalpatarApi vA | ahamenAM haniShyAmi kariShyAmi vashe tava || 45|| pashya me yuddhachAturyaM kveyaM bAlA surapriyA | dAsIM te.ahaM kariShyAmi jitvemAM samare balAt || 46|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityAbhAShya kurushreShTha raktabIjo mahAsuraH | jagAma rathamAruhya svasainyaparivAritaH || 47|| hastyashvarathapAdAtavR^indaishcha pariveShTitaH | nirjagAma rathArUDho devIM shailoparisthitAm || 48|| tamAgataM samAlokya devI sha~NkhamavAdayat | bhayadaM sarvadaityAnAM devAnAM modavardhanam || 49|| shrutvA sha~NkhasvanaM chograM raktabIjo.ativegavAn | gatvA samIpe chAmuNDAM babhAShe vachanaM mR^idu || 50|| raktabIja uvAcha | bAle kiM mAM bhIShayasi matvA tvaM kAtaraM kila | sha~NkhanAdena tanva~Ngi vetsi kiM dhUmralochanam || 51|| raktabIjo.asmi nAmnAhaM tvatsakAshamihAgataH | yuddhechChA chetpikAlApe sajjA bhava bhayaM na me || 52|| pashyAdya me balaM kAnte dR^iShTA ye kAtarAstvayA | nAhaM pa~NktigatasteShAM kuru yuddhaM yathechChasi || 53|| vR^iddhAshcha sevitAH pUrvaM nItishAstraM shrutaM tvayA | patitaM chArthavij~nAnaM vidvadgoShThI kR^itAtha vA || 54|| sAhityatantravij~nAnaM chedasti tava sundari | shR^iNu me vachanaM pathyaM tathyaM pramitibR^iMhitam || 55|| rasAnA~ncha navAnAM vai dvAveva mukhyatAM gatau | shR^i~NgArakaH shAntiraso vidvajjanasabhAsu cha || 56|| tayoH shR^i~NgAra evAdau nR^ipabhAve pratiShThitaH | viShNurlakShmyA sahAste vai sAvitryA chaturAnanaH || 57|| shachyendraH shailasutayA sha~NkaraH saha sherate | vallyA vR^ikSho mR^igo mR^igyA kapotyA cha kapotakaH || 58|| evaM sarve prANabhR^itaH saMyogarasikA bhR^isham | aprAptabhogavibhavA ye chAnye kAtarA narAH || 59|| bhavanti yatayaste vai mUDhA daivena va~nchitAH | asaMsArarasaj~nAste va~nchitA va~nchanAparaiH || 60|| madhurAlApanipuNai ratAH shAntirase hi te | kva j~nAnaM kva cha vairAgyaM vartamAne manobhave || 61|| lobhe krodhe cha durdharShe mohe mativinAshake | tasmAttvamapi kalyANi kuru kAntaM manoharam || 62|| shumbhaM surANAM jetAraM nishumbhaM vA mahAbalam | vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA raktabIjo.asau virarAma puraHsthitaH | shrutvA jahAsa chAmuNDA kAlikA chAmbikA tathA || 63|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe raktabIjadvArA devIsamIpe shumbhanishumbhasaMvAdavarNanaM nAma sastaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.27|| \section{5\.28 aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | raktabIjadvArA devIsamIpe shumbhanishumbhasaMvAdavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | kR^itvA hAsyaM tato devI tamuvAcha vishAmpate | meghagambhIrayA vAchA yuktiyuktamidaM vachaH || 1|| pUrvameva mayA proktaM mandAtman kiM vikatthase | dUtasyAgre yathAyogyaM vachanaM hitasaMyutam || 2|| sadR^isho mama rUpeNa balena vibhavena cha | trilokyAM yadi ko.api syAttaM patiM pravR^iNomyaham || 3|| brUhi shumbhaM nishumbha~ncha pratij~nA me purA kR^itA | tasmAdyudhyasva jitvA mAM vivAhaM vidhivatkuru || 4|| tvaM vai tadAj~nayA prAptastasya kAryArthasiddhaye | sa~NgrAmaM kuru pAtAlaM gachCha vA patinA saha || 5|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM devyAH sa daityo.amarShapUritaH | mumocha tarasA bANAnsiMhasyopari dAruNAn || 6|| ambikA tAchCharAnvIkShya gagane pannagopamAn | chichCheda sAyakaistIkShNairlaghuhastatayA kShaNAt || 7|| anyairjaghAna vishikhai raktabIjaM mahAsuram | ambikAchApanirmuktaiH karNAkR^iShTaiH shilAshitaiH || 8|| devIbANahataH pApo mUrchChAmApa rathopari | patite raktabIje tu hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt || 9|| sainikAshchukrushuH sarve hatAH sma iti chAbruvan | tato bumbAravaM shrutvA shumbhaH paramadAruNam || 10|| udyogaM sarvasainyAnAM daityAnAmAdidesha ha | shumbha uvAcha | niryAntu dAnavAH sarve kAmbojAH svabalairvR^itAH || 11|| anye.apyatibalAH shUrAH kAlakeyA visheShataH | vyAsa uvAcha | ityAj~naptaM balaM sarvaM shumbhena cha chaturvidham || 12|| nirjagAma madA.a.aviShTaM devIsamaramaNDale | tamAgataM samAlokya chaNDikA dAnavaM balam || 13|| ghaNTAnAdaM chakArAshu bhIShaNaM bhayadaM muhuH | jyAsvanaM sha~NkhanAda~ncha chakAra jagadambikA || 14|| tena nAdena sA jAtA kAlI vistAritAnanA | shrutvA tanninadaM ghoraM siMho devyAshcha vAhanam || 15|| jagarja so.api balavA~njanayanbhayamadbhutam | tanninAdamupashrutya dAnavAH krodhamUrchChitAH || 16|| sarve chikShipurastrANi devIM prati mahAbalAH | tasminnevAyate yuddhe dAruNe lomaharShaNe || 17|| brahmAdInA~ncha devAnAM shaktayashchaNDikAM yayuH | yasya devasya yadrUpaM yathA bhUShaNavAhanam || 18|| tAdR^igrUpAstadA devyaH prayayuH samarA~NgaNe | brahmANI varaTArUDhA sAkShasUtrakamaNDaluH || 19|| AgatA brahmaNaH shaktirbrahmANIti pratishrutA | vaiShNavI garuDArUDhA sha~NkhachakragadAdharA || 20|| padmahastA samAyAtA pItAmbaravibhUShitA | shA~NkarI tu vR^iShArUDhA trishUlavaradhAriNI || 21|| ardhachandradharA devI tathAhivalayA shivA | kaumArI shikhisaMrUDhA shaktihastA varAnanA || 22|| yuddhakAmA samAyAtA kArtikeyasvarUpiNI | indrANI suShThuvadanA sushvetagajavAhanA || 23|| vajrahastAtiroShADhyA sa~NgrAmAbhimukhI yayau | vArAhI shUkarAkArA prauDhapretAsanA matA || 24|| nArasiMhI nR^isiMhasya bibhratI sadR^ishaM vapuH | yAmyA cha mahiShArUDhA daNDahastA bhayapradA || 25|| samAyAtAtha sa~NgrAme yamarUpA shuchismitA | tathaiva vAruNI shaktiH kauberI cha madotkaTA || 26|| evaMvidhAstathA.a.akArA yayuH svasvabalairvR^itAH | AgatAstAH samAlokya devI mudamavApa cha || 27|| svasthA mumudire devA daityAshcha bhayamAyayuH | tAbhiH parivR^itastatra sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH || 28|| samAgamya cha sa~NgrAme chaNDikAmityuvAcha ha | hanyantAmasurAH shIghraM devAnAM kAryasiddhaye || 29|| nishumbhaM chaiva shumbhaM cha ye chAnye dAnavAH sthitAH | hatvA daityabalaM sarvaM kR^itvA cha nirbhayaM jagat || 30|| svAni svAni cha dhiShNyAni samAgachChantu shaktayaH | devA yaj~nabhujaH santu brAhmaNA yajane ratAH || 31|| prANinaH santu santuShTAH sarve sthAvaraja~NgamAH | shamaM yAntu tathotpAtA Itayashcha tathA punaH || 32|| ghanAH kAle pravarShantu kR^iShirbahuphalA tathA | vyAsa uvAcha | evaM bruvati deveshe sha~Nkare lokasha~Nkare || 33|| chaNDikAyA sharIrAttu nirgatA shaktiradbhutA | bhIShaNAtiprachaNDA cha shivAshataninAdinI || 34|| ghorarUpAtha pa~nchAsyamityuvAcha smitAnanA | devadeva vrajAshu tvaM daityAnAmadhipaM prati || 35|| dUtatvaM kuru kAmAre brUhi shumbhaM smarAkulam | nishumbha~ncha madotsiktaM vachanAnmama sha~Nkara || 36|| muktvA triviShTapaM yAta yUyaM pAtAlamAshu vai | devAH svarge sukhaM yAntu turAShAT svAsanaM shabham || 37|| prApnotu tridivaM sthAnaM yaj~nabhAgAMshcha devatAH | jIvitechChA cha yuShmAkaM yadi syAttu mahattarA || 38|| tarhi gachChata pAtAlaM tarasA yatra dAnavAH | athavA balamAsthAya yuddhechChA maraNAya chet || 39|| tadA.a.agachChantu tR^ipyantu machChivAH pishitena vaH | vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasyAH shUlapANistvarAnvitaH || 40|| gatvA.a.aha daityarAjAnaM shumbhaM sadasi saMsthitam | shiva uvAcha | rAjan dUto.ahamambAyAstripurAntakaro haraH || 41|| tvatsakAshamihAyAto hitaM kartuM tavAkhilam | tyaktvA svargaM tathA bhUmiM yUyaM gachChata satvaram || 42|| pAtAlaM yatra prahlAdo balishcha balinAM varaH | athavA maraNechChA chettarhyAgachChata satvaram || 43|| sa~NgrAme vo haniShyAmi sarvAnevAhamAshu vai | ityuvAcha mahArAj~nI yuShmatkalyANahetave || 44|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti daityavarAndevIvAkyaM pIyUShasannibham | hitakR^ichChrAvayitvA sa pratyAyAtashcha shUlabhR^it || 45|| yayAsau preritaH shambhurdUtatve dAnavAnprati | shivadUtIti vikhyAtA jAtA tribhuvane.akhile || 46|| te.api shrutvA vacho devyAH sha~NkaroktaM tuduShkaram | yuddhAya niryayuH shIghraM daMshitAH shastrapANayaH || 47|| tarasA raNamAgatya chaNDikAM prati dAnavAH | nirjaghnushcha sharaistIkShNaiH karNAkR^iShTaiH shilAshitaiH || 48|| kAlikA shUlapAtaistAn gadAshaktividAritAn | kurvantI vyacharattatra bhakShayantI cha dAnavAn || 49|| kamaNDalujalAkShepagataprANAn mahAbalAn | brahmANI chAkarottatra dAnavAnsamarA~NgaNe || 50|| mAheshvarI vR^iShArUDhA trishUlenAtiraMhasA | jaghAna dAnavAnsa~Nkhye pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 51|| vaiShNavI chakrapAtena gadApAtena dAnavAn | gataprANAMshchakArAshu chottamA~NgavivarjitAn || 52|| aindrI vajraprahAreNa pAtayAmAsa bhUtale | airAvatakarAghAtapIDitAndaityapu~NgavAn || 53|| vArAhI tuNDaghAtena daMShTrAgrapAtanena cha | jaghAna krodhasaMyuktA shatasho daityadAnavAn || 54|| nArasiMhI nakhaistIvrairdAritAndaityapu~NgavAn | bhakShayantI chachArAjau nanAda cha muhurmuhuH || 55|| shivadUtI aTTahAsaiH pAtayAmAsa bhUtale | tAMshchakhAdAtha chAmuNDA kAlikA cha tvarAnvitA || 56|| shikhisaMsthA cha kaumArI karNAkR^iShTaiH shilAshitaiH | nijaghAna raNe shatrUndevAnAM cha hitAya vai || 57|| vAruNI pAshasambaddhAndaityAnsamaramastake | pAtayAmAsa tatpR^iShThe mUrchChitAngatachetanAn || 58|| evaM mAtR^igaNenAjAvativIryaparAkramam | marditaM dAnavaM sainyaM palAyanaparaM hyabhUt || 59|| bumbAravastu sumahAnabhUttatra balArNave | puShpavR^iShTiM tadA devAshchakrurdevyA gaNopari || 60|| tachChrutvA ninadaM ghoraM jayashabdaM cha dAnavAH | raktabIjashchukopAshu dR^iShTvA daityAnpalAyitAn || 61|| garjamAnAMstathA devAnvIkShya daityo mahAbalaH | raktabIjastu tejasvI raNamabhyAyayau tadA || 62|| sAyudho rathasaMviShTaH kurva~njyAshabdamadbhutam | AjagAma tadA devIM krodharaktekShaNodyataH || 63|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe raktabIjena devyA yuddhavarNanaM nAmAShTAvisho.adhyAyaH || 5\.28|| \section{5\.29 ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | devyAsaha yuddhakaraNAya nishumbhaprayANam |} vyAsa uvAcha | varadAnamidaM tasya dAnavasya shivArpitam | atyadbhutataraM rAja~nChruNu tatprabravImyaham || 1|| tasya dehAdraktabinduryadA patati bhUtale | samutpatanti daiteyAstadrUpAstatparAkramAH || 2|| asa~NkhyAtA mahAvIryA dAnavA raktasambhavAH | prabhavantviti rudreNa datto.astyatyadbhuto varaH || 3|| sa tena varadAnena darpitaH krodhasaMyutaH | abhyagAttarasA sa~Nkhye hantuM devIM sakAlikAm || 4|| sa dR^iShTvA vaiShNavIM shaktiM garuDoparisaMsthitAm | shaktyA jaghAna daityendrastAM vai kamalalochanAm || 5|| gadayA vArayAmAsa shaktiH sA shaktisaMyutA | atADayachcha chakreNa raktabIjaM mahAsuram || 6|| rathA~NgahatadehAttu bahu susrAva shoNitam | vajrAhatagireH shR^i~NgAnnirjharA iva gairikA || 7|| yatra yatra yadA bhUmau patanti raktabindavaH | samuttasthustadAkArAH puruShAshcha sahasrashaH || 8|| aindrI tamasuraM ghoraM vajreNAbhijaghAna cha | raktabIjaM krudhA.a.aviShTA niHsasAra cha shoNitam || 9|| tatastatkShatajAjjAtA raktabIjA hyanekashaH | tadvIryAshcha tadAkArA sAyudhA yuddhadurmadAH || 10|| brahmANI brahmadaNDena kupitA hyahanad bhR^isham | mAheshvarI trishUlena dArayAmAsa dAnavam || 11|| nArasiMhI nakhAghAtaistaM vivyAdha mahAsuram | ahanattuNDaghAtena kruddhA taM rAkShasAdhamam || 12|| kaumArI cha tathA shaktyA vakShasyenamatADayat | so.api kruddhaH sharAsArairbibheda nishitaishcha tAH || 13|| gadAshaktiprahAraistu mAtR^IH sarvAH pR^ithakpR^ithak | shaktayastaM sharAghAtairvivyadhustatprakopitAH || 14|| tasya shastrANi chichCheda chaNDikA svasharaiH shitaiH | jaghAnAnyaishcha vishikhaistaM devI kupitA bhR^isham || 15|| tasya dehAchcha susrAva rudhiraM bahudhA tu yat | tasmAttatsadR^ishAH shUrAH prAdurAsansahasrashaH || 16|| raktabIjairjagadvyAptaM rudhiraughasamudbhavaiH | sannaddhaiH sAyudhaiH kAmaM kurvadbhiryuddhamadbhutam || 17|| praharantashcha tAndR^iShTvA raktabIjAnanekashaH | bhayabhItAH surAstresurviShaNNAH shokakarShitAH || 18|| kathamadya kShayaM daityA gamiShyanti sahasrashaH | mahAkAyA mahAvIryA dAnavA raktasambhavAH || 19|| ekaiva chaNDikAtrAsti tathA kAlI cha mAtaraH | etAbhirdAnavAH sarve jetavyAH kaShTameva tat || 20|| nishumbho vAtha shumbho vA sahasA balasaMvR^itaH | AgamiShyati sa~NgrAme tato.anartho mahAnbhavet || 21|| vyAsa uvAcha | evaM devA bhayodvignAshchintAmApurmahattarAm | yadA tadAmbikA prAha kAlIM kamalalochanAm || 22|| chAmuNDe kuru vistIrNaM vadanaM tvaritA bhR^isham | machChastrapAtasambhUtaM rudhiraM piba satvarA || 23|| bhakShayantI chara raNe dAnavAnadya kAmataH | haniShyAmi sharaistIkShNairgadAsimusalaistathA || 24|| tathA kuru vishAlAkShi pAnaM tadrudhirasya cha | bindumAtraM yathA bhUmyAM na patedapi sAmpratam || 25|| bhakShyamANAstadA daityA na chotpatsyanti chApare | evameShAM kShayo nUnaM bhaviShyati na chAnyathA || 26|| ghAtayiShyAmyahaM daityaM tvaM bhakShaya cha satvarA | pibantI kShatajaM sarvaM yatamAnArisa~NkShaye || 27|| itthaM daityakShayaM kR^itvA dattvA rAjyaM surAlayam | indrAya susthiraM sarvaM gamiShyAmo yathAsukham || 28|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktAmbikayA devI chAmuNDA chaNDavikramA | papau cha kShatajaM sarvaM raktabIjasharIrajam || 29|| ambikA taM jaghAnAshu khaDgena musalena cha | chakhAda dehashakalAMshchAmuNDA tAnkR^ishodarI || 30|| so.api kruddho gadAghAtaishchAmuNDAM samaghAtayat | tathApi sA papAvAshu kShatajaM tamabhakShayat || 31|| ye.anye rudhirajAH krUrA raktabIjA mahAbalAH | te.api niShpAtitAH sarve bhakShitA gatashoNitAH || 32|| kR^itrimA bhakShitAH sarve yastu svAbhAviko.asuraH | so.api prapAtito hatvA khaDgenAtivikhaNDitaH || 33|| raktabIje hate raudre ye chAnye dAnavA raNe | palAyanaM tataH kR^itvA gatAste bhayakampitAH || 34|| hAheti vibruvantaste shumbhaM prochuH savihvalAH | ruthirAraktadehAshcha vigatAstrA vichetasaH || 35|| rAjannambikayA raktabIjo.asau vinipAtitaH | chAmuNDA tasya dehAttu papau sarvaM cha shoNitam || 36|| ye chAnye dAnavAH shUrA vAhanenAtiraMhasA | siMhena nihatAH sarve kAlyA cha bhakShitAH pare || 37|| vayaM tvAM kathituM rAjannAgatA yuddhacheShTitam | charita~ncha tathA devyAH sa~NgrAme paramAdbhutam || 38|| ajeyeyaM mahArAja sarvathA daityadAnavaiH | gandharvAsurayakShaishcha pannagoragarAkShasaiH || 39|| anyAstatrAgatA devya indrANIpramukhA bhR^isham | yudhyamAnA mahArAja vAhanairAyudhairyutAH || 40|| tAbhiH sarvaM hataM sainyaM dAnavAnAM varAyudhaiH | raktabIjo.api rAjendra tarasA vinipAtitaH || 41|| ekApi duHsahA devI kiM punastAbhiranvitA | siMho.api hanti sa~NgrAme rAkShasAnamitaprabhaH || 42|| ato vichArya sachivairyadyuktaM tadvidhIyatAm | na vairamanayA yuktaM sandhireva sukhapradaH || 43|| AshcharyametadakhilaM yannArI hanti rAkShasAn | raktabIjo.api nihataH pItaM tasyApi shoNitam || 44|| anye nipAtitA daityAH sa~NgrAme.ambikayA nR^ipa | chAmuNDayA cha mAMsaM vai bhakShitaM sakalaM raNe || 45|| varaM pAtAlagamanaM tasyAH sevAthavA varA | na tu yuddhaM mahArAja kAryamambikayA saha || 46|| na nArI prAkR^itA hyeShA devakAryArthasAdhinI | mAyeyaM prabalA devI kShapayantIyamutthitA || 47|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti teShAM vachastathyaM shrutvA kAlavimohitaH | mumUrShuH pratyuvAchedaM shumbhaH prasphuritAdharaH || 48|| shumbha uvAcha | yUyaM gachChata pAtAlaM sharaNaM vA bhayAturAH | haniShyAmyahamadyaiva tA~ncha tAshcha samudyataH || 49|| jitvA sarvAnsurAnAjau kR^itvA rAjyaM supuShkalam | kathaM nArIbhayodvignaH pAtAlaM pravishAmyaham || 50|| nihatya pArShadAnsarvAn raktabIjamukhAn raNe | prANatrANAya gachChAmi hitvA kiM vipulaM yashaH || 51|| maraNaM tvanivAryaM vai prANinAM kAlakalpitam | tadbhayaM janmanopAttaM tyajetko durlabhaM yashaH || 52|| nishumbhAhaM gamiShyAmi rathArUDho raNAjire | hatvA tAmAgamiShyAmi nAgamiShyAmi chAnyathA || 53|| tvaM tu senAyuto vIra pArShNigrAho bhavasva me | tarasA tAM sharaistIkShNairnArIM naya yamAlaye || 54|| nishumbha uvAcha | ahamadya haniShyAmi gatvA duShTA~ncha kAlikAm | AgamiShyAmyahaM shIghraM gR^ihItvA tAmathAmbikAm || 55|| mA chintAM kuru rAjendra varAkAyAstu kAraNe | kvaiShA bAlA kva me bAhuvIryaM vishvavasha~Nkaram || 56|| tyaktvA.a.artiM vipulAM bhrAtarbhu~NkSha bhogAnanuttamAn | AnayiShyAmyahaM kAmaM mAninIM mAnasaMyutAm || 57|| mayi tiShThati te rAjanna yuktaM gamanaM raNe | gatvAhamAnayiShyAmi tavArthe vai jayashriyam || 58|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA bhrAtaraM jyeShThaM kanIyAnbalagarvitaH | rathamAsthAya vipulaM sannaddhaH svabalAvR^itaH || 59|| jagAma tarasA tUrNaM sa~Ngare kR^itama~NgalaH | saMstuto bandisUtaishcha sAyudhaH sapariShkaraH || 60|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devyAsaha yuddhakaraNAya nishumbhaprayANaM nAmakonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.29|| \section{5\.30 triMsho.adhyAyaH | yuddhAtpratyAgatAnAM rakShasAM shumbhAya vArtAvarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | nishumbho nishchayaM kR^itvA maraNAya jayAya vA | sodyamaH sabalaH shUro raNe devImupAyayau || 1|| tamAjagAma shumbho.api svabalena samAvR^itaH | prekShako.abhUdraNe rAjA sa~NgrAmarasapaNDitaH || 2|| gagane saMsthitA devAstadAbhrapaTalAvR^itAH | didR^ikShavastu sa~NgrAme sendrA yakShagaNAstathA || 3|| nishumbho.atha raNe gatvA dhanurAdAya shAr~Ngakam | chakAra sharavR^iShTiM sa bhIShaya~njagadambikAm || 4|| mu~nchantaM sharajAlAni nishumbhaM chaNDikA raNe | vIkShyAdAya dhanuH shreShThaM jahAsa susvaraM muhuH || 5|| uvAcha kAlikAM devI pashya mUrkhatvametayoH | maraNAyAgatau kAli matsamIpamihAdhunA || 6|| dR^iShTvA daityavadhaM ghoraM raktabIjAtyayaM tathA | jayAshAM kurutastvetau mohitau mama mAyayA || 7|| AshA balavatI hyeShA na jahAti naraM kvachit | bhagnaM hR^itabalaM naShTaM gatapakShaM vichetanam || 8|| AshApAshanibaddhau dvau yuddhAya samupAgatau | nihantavyau mayA kAli raNe shumbhanishumbhakau || 9|| AsannamaraNAvetau samprAptau daivamohitau | pashyatAM sarvadevAnAM haniShyAmyahamadya tau || 10|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA kAlikAM chaNDI karNAkR^iShTasharotkaraiH | ChAdayAmAsa tarasA nishumbhaM purataH sthitam || 11|| dAnavo.api sharAMstasyAshchichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH | tayoH parasparaM yuddhaM babhUvAtibhayAnakam || 12|| kesarI keshajAlAni dhunvAnaH sainyasAgaram | gAhayAmAsa balavAnsarasIM vAraNo yathA || 13|| nakhairdantaprahAraistu dAnavAnpurataH sthitAn | chakhAda cha vishIrNA~NgAn gajAniva madotkaTAn || 14|| evaM vimathyamAne tu sainye kesariNA tadA | abhyadhAvannishumbho.atha vikR^iShTavarakArmukaH || 15|| anye.api kruddhA daityendrA devIM hantumupAyayuH | sandaShTadantarasanA raktanetrA hyanekashaH || 16|| tatrAjagAma tarasA shumbhaH sainyasamAvR^itaH | nihatya kAlikAM kopAdgrahItuM jagadambikAm || 17|| tatrAgatya dadarshAjAvambikA~ncha puraHsthitAm | raudrarasayutAM kAntAM shR^i~NgArarasasaMyutAm || 18|| tAM vIkShya vipulApA~NgIM trailokyavarasundarIm | suraktanayanAM ramyAM krodharaktekShaNAM tathA || 19|| vivAhechChAM parityajya jayAshAM dUratastathA | maraNe nishchayaM kR^itvA tasthAvAhitakArmukaH || 20|| taM tathA dAnavaM devI smitapUrvamidaM vachaH | babhAShe shR^iNvatAM teShAM daityAnAM raNamastake || 21|| gachChadhvaM pAmarA yUyaM pAtAlaM vA jalArNavam | jIvitAshAM sthirAM kR^itvA tyaktvAtraivAyudhAni cha || 22|| athavA machCharAghAtahataprANA raNAjire | prApya svargasukhaM sarve krIDantu vigatajvarAH || 23|| kAtaratvaM cha shUratvaM na bhavatyeva sarvathA | dadAmyabhayadAnaM vai yAntu sarve yathAsukham || 24|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasyA nishumbho madagarvitaH | nishitaM khaDgamAdAya charma chaivAShTachandrakam || 25|| dhAvamAnastu tarasAsinA siMhaM madotkaTam | jaghAnAtibalAnmUrdhni bhrAmaya~njagadambikAm || 26|| tato devI svagadayA va~nchayitvAsipAtanam | tADayAmAsa taM bAhormUle parashunA tadA || 27|| khaDgena nihataH so.api bAhumUle mahAmadaH | saMstabhya vedanAM bhUyo jaghAna chaNDikAM tadA || 28|| sApi ghaNTAsvanaM ghoraM chakAra bhayadaM nR^iNAm | papau punaH punaH pAnaM nishumbhaM hantumichChatI || 29|| evaM parasparaM yuddhaM babhUvAtibhayapradam | devAnAM dAnavAnA~ncha parasparajayaiShiNAm || 30|| palAdAH pakShiNaH krUrAH sArameyAshcha jambukAH | nanR^itushchAtisantuShTA gR^idhrAH ka~NkAshcha vAyasAH || 31|| raNabhUrbhAti bhUyiShThapatitAsuravarShmakaiH | rudhirasrAvasaMyuktairgajAshvadehasa~NkulA || 32|| patitAndAnavAndR^iShTvA nishumbho.atiruShAnvitaH | prayayau chaNDikAM tUrNaM gadAmAdAya dAruNAm || 33|| siMhaM jaghAna gadayA mastake madagarvitaH | prahR^itya cha smitaM kR^itvA punardevImatADayat || 34|| sApi taM kupitAtIva nishumbhaM purataH sthitam | praharantaM samIkShyAtha devI vachanamabravIt || 35|| devyuvAcha | tiShTha mandamate tAvadyAvatkhaDgamidaM tava | grIvAyAM prerayAmyasmAd gantAsi yamasAdanam || 36|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA tarasA devI kR^ipANena samAhitA | chichCheda mastakaM tasya nishumbhasyAtha chaNDikA || 37|| sachChinnamastako devyA kabandho.atIva dAruNaH | babhrAma cha gadApANistrAsayandevatAgaNAn || 38|| devI tasya shitairbANaishchichCheda charaNau karau | papAtorvyAM tataH pApI gatAsuH parvatopamaH || 39|| tasminnipatite daitye nishumbhe bhImavikrame | hAhAkAro mahAnAsIttatsainye bhayakampite || 40|| tyaktvA.a.ayudhAni sarvANi sainikAH kShatajAplutAH | jagmurbumbAravaM sarve kurvANA rAjamandiram || 41|| tAnAgatAnsusamprekShya shumbhaH shatruniShUdanaH | paprachCha kva nishumbho.asau kathaM bhagnAH palAyitAH || 42 tachChrutvA vachanaM rAj~naste prochuH praNatA bhR^isham | rAjaMste nihato bhrAtA shete samaramUrdhani || 43|| tayA nipAtitAH shUrA ye cha te.apyanujAnugAH | vayaM tvAM kathituM sarvaM vR^ittAntaM samupAgatAH || 44|| nishumbho nihatastatra tayA chaNDikayAdhunA | na hi yuddhasya kAlo.adya tava rAjan raNA~NgaNe || 45|| devakAryaM samuddishya kApIyaM paramA~NganA | hantuM daityakulaM nUnaM prApteti parichintaya || 46|| naiShA prAkR^itayoShaiva devI shaktiranuttamA | achintyacharitA kvApi durj~neyA daivatairapi || 47|| nAnArUpadharAtIva mAyAmUlavishAradA | vichitrabhUShaNA devI sarvAyudhadharA shubhA || 48|| gahanA gUDhacharitA kAlarAtririvAparA | apArapAragA pUrNA sarvalakShaNasaMyutA || 49|| antarikShasthitA devAstAM stuvantyakutobhayAH | devakArya~ncha kurvANAM shrIdevIM paramAdbhutAm || 50|| palAyanaM paro dharmaH sarvathA deharakShaNam | rakShite kila dehesminkAle.asmatsukhatA~Ngate || 51|| sa~NgrAme vijayo rAjan bhavitA te na saMshayaH | kAlaH karoti balinaM samaye nirbalaM kvachit || 52|| taM punaH sabalaM kR^itvA jayAyopadadhAti hi | dAtAraM yAchakaM kAlaH karoti samaye kvachit || 53|| bhikShukaM dhanadAtAraM karoti samayAntare | viShNuH kAlavashe nUnaM brahmA vA pArvatIpatiH || 54|| indrAdyA nirjarAH sarve kAla eva prabhuH svayam | tasmAtkAlaM pratIkShasva viparItaM tavAdhunA || 55|| sammukho devatAnA~ncha daityAnAM nAshahetukaH | ekaiva cha gatirnAsti kAlasya kila bhUpate || 56|| nAnArUpadharApyasti j~nAtavyaM tasya cheShTitam | kadAchitsambhavo nR^INAM kadAchitpralayastathA || 57|| utpattihetuH kAlo.anyaH kShayahetustathAparaH | pratyakShaM te mahArAja devAH sarve savAsavAH || 58|| karadAste kR^itAH pUrvaM kAlena sammukhena cha | tenaiva vimukhenAdya balino.abalayAsurAH || 59|| nihatA nitarAM kAlaH karoti cha shubhAshubham | naivAtra kAraNaM kAlI naiva devAH sanAtanAH || 60|| yathA te rochate rAjaMstathA kuru vimR^ishya cha | kAlo.ayaM nAtra hetuste dAnavAnAM tathA punaH || 61|| tvadagrato gataH shakro bhagnaH sa~Nkhye nirAyudhaH | tathA viShNustathA rudro varuNo dhanado yamaH || 62|| tathA tvamapi rAjendra vIkShya kAlavashaM jagat | pAtAlaM gachCha tarasA jIvanbhadramavApsyasi || 63|| mR^ite tvayi mahArAja shatravaste mudAnvitAH | ma~NgalAni pragAyanto vichariShyanti sarvataH || 64|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe yuddhAtpratyAgatAnAM rakShasAM shumbhAya vArtAvarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.30|| \section{5\.31 ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | shumbhavadhaH |} vyAsa uvAcha | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA shumbho daityapatistathA | uvAcha sainikAnAshu kopAkulitalochanaH || 1|| shumbha uvAcha | jAlmAH kiM shrUta durvAchyaM kR^itvA jIvitumutsahe | nihatya sachivAnbhrAtR^Innirlajjo vicharAmi kim || 2|| kAlaH kartA shubhAnAM vAshubhAnAM balavattaraH | kA chintA mama durvAre tasminnIshe.apyarUpake || 3|| yadbhavati tadbhavatu yatkaroti karotu tat | na me chintAsti kutrApi maraNAjjIvanAttathA || 4|| sa kAlo.apyanyathAkartuM bhAvito neshate kvachit | na varShati cha parjanyaH shrAvaNe mAsi sarvathA || 5|| kadAchinmArgashIrShe vA pauShe mAghe.atha phAlgune | akAle varShatIvAshu tasmAnmukhyo na chAstvayam || 6|| kAlo nimittamAtraM tu daivaM hi balavattaram | daivena nirmitaM sarvaM nAnyathA bhavatItyadaH || 7 daivameva paraM manye dhikpauruShamanarthakam | jetA yaH sarvadevAnAM nishumbho.apyanayA hataH || 8 raktabIjo mahAshUraH so.api nAshaM gato yadA | tadAhaM kIrtimutsR^ijya jIvitAshAM karomi kim || 9|| prApte kAle svayaM brahmA parArdhadvayasammite | nidhanaM yAti tarasA jagatkartA svayaM prabhuH || 10|| chaturyugasahasraM tu brahmaNo divase kila | patanti bhavanAtpa~ncha nava chendrAstathA punaH || 11|| tathaiva dviguNe viShNurmaraNAyopakalpate | tathaiva dviguNe kAle sha~NkaraH shAntimeti cha || 12|| kA chintA maraNe mUDhA nishchale daivanirmite | mahI mahIdharANA~ncha nAshaH sUryashashA~NkayoH || 13|| jAtasya hi dhruvaM mR^ityurdhuvaM janma mR^itasya cha | adhruve.asmi~nCharIre tu rakShaNIyaM yashaH sthiram || 14|| ratho me kalpyatAM shIghraM gamiShyAmi raNAjire | jayo vA maraNaM vApi bhavatvadyaiva daivataH || 15|| ityuktvA sainikA~nChumbho rathamAsthAya satvaraH | prayayAvambikA yatra saMsthitA tu himAchale || 16|| sainyaM prachalitaM tasya sa~Nge tatra chaturvidham | hastyashvarathapAdAtisaMyutaM sAyudhaM bahu || 17|| tatra gatvAchale shumbhaH saMsthitAM jagadambikAm | trailokyamohinIM kAntAmapashyatsiMhavAhinIm || 18|| sarvAbharaNabhUShADhyAM sarvalakShaNasaMvR^itAm | stUyamAnAM suraiH khasthairgandharvayakShakinnaraiH || 19|| puShpaishcha pUjyamAnA~ncha mandArapAdapodbhavaiH | kurvANAM sha~NkhaninadaM ghaNTAnAdaM manoharam || 20|| dR^iShTvA tAM mohamagamachChumbhaH kAmavimohitaH | pa~nchabANAhataH kAmaM manasA samachintayat || 21|| aho rUpamidaM samyagaho chAturyamadbhutam | saukumArya~nja dhairya~ncha parasparavirodhi yat || 22|| sukumArAtitanva~NgI sadyaH prakaTayauvanA | chitrametadasau bAlA kAmabhAvavivarjitA || 23|| kAmakAntAsamA rUpe sarvalakShaNalakShitA | ambikeyaM kimetattu hanti sarvAnmahAbalAn || 24|| upAyaH ko.atra kartavyo yena me vashagA bhavet | na mantrA vA marAlAkShIsAdhane sannidhau mama || 25|| sarvamantramayI hyeShA mohinI madagarvitA | sundarIyaM kathaM me syAdvashagA varavarNinI || 26|| pAtAlagamanaM me.adya na yuktaM samarA~NgaNAt | sAmadAnavibhedaishcha neyaM sAdhyA mahAbalA || 27|| kiM kartavyaM cha gantavyaM viShame samupasthite | maraNaM nottamaM chAtra strIkR^itaM tu yasho.apahR^it || 28|| maraNamR^iShibhiH proktaM sa~Ngare ma~NgalAspadam | yattatsamAnabalayoryodhayoryudhyatoH kila || 29|| prApteyaM daivarachitA nArI narashatottamA | nAshAyAsmatkulasyeha sarvathAtibalAbalA || 30|| vR^ithA kiM sAmavAkyAni mayA yojyAni sAmpratam | hananAyAgatA hyeShA kiM nu sAmnA prasIdati || 31|| na dAnaishchAlituM yogyA nAnAshastravibhUShitA | bhedastu viphalaH kAmaM sarvadevavashAnugA || 32|| tasmAttu maraNaM shreyo na sa~NgrAme palAyanam | jayo vA maraNaM vAdya bhavatveva yathAvidhi || 33|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti sa~nchintya manasA shumbhaH sattvAshrito.abhavat | yuddhAya susthiro bhUtvA tAmuvAcha puraHsthitAm || 34|| devi yudhyasva kAnte.adya mR^ithAyaM te parishramaH | mUrkhAsi kila nArINAM nAyaM dharmaH kadAchana || 35|| nArINAM lochane bANA bhruvAveva sharAsanam | hAvabhAvAstu shastrANi pumA.NllakShyaM vichakShaNaH || 36|| sannAhashchA~NgarAgo.atra rathashchApi manorathaH | mandaprajalpitaM bherIshabdo nAnyaH kadAchana || 37|| anyAstradhAraNaM strINAM viDambanamasaMshayam | lajjaiva bhUShaNaM kAnte na cha dhArShTyaM kadAchana || 38|| yudhyamAnA varA nArI karkashevAbhidR^ishyate | stanau sa~NgopanIyau vA dhanuShaH karShaNe katham || 39|| kva mandagamanaM kutra gadAmAdAya dhAvanam | buddhidA kAlikA te.atra chAmuNDA paranAyikA || 40|| chaNDikA mantramadhyasthA lAlane.asusvarA shivA | vAhanaM mR^igarADAste sarvasattvabhaya~NkaraH || 41|| vINAnAdaM parityajya ghaNTAnAdaM karoShi yat | rUpayauvanayoH sarvaM virodhi varavarNini || 42|| yadi te sa~NgarechChAsti kurUpA bhava bhAmini | lamboShThI kunakhI krUrA dhvA~NkShavarNA vilochanA || 43|| lambapAdA kudantI cha mArjAranayanAkR^itiH | IdR^ishaM rUpamAsthAya tiShTha yuddhe sthirA bhava || 44|| karkashaM vachanaM brUhi tato yuddhaM karomyaham | IdR^ishIM sudatIM dR^iShTvA na me pANiH prasIdati || 45|| hantuM tvAM mR^igashAvAkShi kAmakAntopame mR^idhe | vyAsa uvAcha | iti bruvANaM kAmArtaM vIkShya taM jagadambikA || 46|| smitapUrvamidaM vAkyamuvAcha bharatottama | devyuvAcha | kiM viShIdasi mandAtman kAmabANavimohitaH || 47|| prekShikAhaM sthitA mUDha kuru kAlikayA mR^idham | chAmuNDayA vA kurvete tava yogye raNA~NgaNe || 48|| praharasva yathAkAmaM nAhaM tvAM yoddhamutsahe | ityuktvA kAlikAM prAha devI madhurayA girA || 49|| jahyenaM kAlike krUre kurUpapriyamAhave | vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktA kAlikA kAlapreritA kAlarUpiNI || 50|| gadAM pragR^ihya tarasA tasthAvAjau kR^itodyamA | tayoH parasparaM yuddhaM babhUvAtibhayAnakam || 51|| pashyatAM sarvadevAnAM munInA~ncha mahAtmanAm | gadAmudyamya shumbho.atha jaghAna kAlikAM raNe || 52|| kAlikA daityarAjAnaM gadayA nyahanad bhR^isham | babha~njAsya rathaM chaNDI gadayA kanakojjvalam || 53|| kharAnhatvA jaghAnAshu dArukaM dAruNasvanA | sa padAtirgadAM gurvIM samAdAya krudhAnvitaH || 54|| kAlikAbhujayormadhye prahasannahanattadA | va~nchayitvA gadAghAtaM khaDgamAdAya satvarA || 55|| chichChedAsya bhujaM savyaM sAyudhaM chandanArchitam | sa ChinnabAhurviratho gadApANiH pariplutaH || 56|| achireNa samAgamya kAlikAmahanattadA | kAlI cha karavAlena bhujaM tasyAtha dakShiNam || 57|| chichCheda prahasantI sA sagadaM kila sA~Ngadam | kartuM pAdaprahAraM sa kupitaH prayayau javAt || 58|| kAlI chichCheda charaNau khaDgenAsya tvarAnvitA | sachChinnakarapAdo.api tiShTha tiShTheti cha bruvan || 59|| dhAvamAno yayAvAshu kAlikAM bhIShayanniva | tamAgachChantamAlokya kAlikA kamalopamam || 60|| chakarta mastakaM kaNThAdrudhiraughavahaM bhR^isham | Chinne.asau mastake bhUmau papAta girisannibhaH || 61|| prANA viniryayustasya dehAdutkramya satvaram | gatAsuM patitaM daityaM dR^iShTvA devAH savAsavAH || 62|| tuShTuvustAM tadA devIM chAmuNDAM kAlikAM tathA | vavurvAtAH shivAstatra dishashcha vimalA bhR^isham || 63|| babhUvushchAgnayo home pradakShiNashikhAH shubhAH | hatasheShAshcha ye daityAH praNamya jagadambikAm || 64|| tyaktvA.a.ayudhAni te sarve pAtAlaM prayayurnR^ipa | etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM devyAshcharitamuttamam || 65|| shumbhAdInAM vadhaM chaiva surANAM rakShaNaM tathA | etadAkhyAnakaM sarvaM paThanti bhuvi mAnavAH || 66|| shR^iNvanti cha sadA bhaktyA te kR^itArthA bhavanti hi | aputro labhate putrAnnirdhanashcha dhanaM bahu || 67|| rogI cha muchyate rogAtsarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt | shatruto na bhayaM tasya ya idaM charitaM shubham | shR^iNoti paThate nityaM muktimA~njAyate naraH || 68|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe shumbhavadho nAmekatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.31|| \section{5\.32 dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | suratharAjasamAdhivaishyayormunisamIpe gamanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | mahimA varNitaH samyakchaNDikAyAstvayA mune | kena chArAdhitA pUrvaM charitratrayayogataH || 1|| prasannA kasya varadA kena prAptaM phalaM mahat | ArAdhya kAmadAM devIM kathayasva kR^ipAnidhe || 2|| upAsanAvidhiM brahmaMstathA pUjAvidhiM vada | vistareNa mahAbhAga homasya cha vidhiM punaH || 3|| sUta uvAcha | iti bhUpavachaH shrutvA prItaH satyavatIsutaH | pratyuvAcha nR^ipaM kR^iShNo mahAmAyAprapUjanam || 4|| vyAsa uvAcha | svArochiShe.antare pUrvaM suratho nAma pArthivaH | babhUva paramodAraH prajApAlanatatparaH || 5|| satyavAdI karmaparo brAhmaNAnA~ncha pUjakaH | gurubhaktirato nityaM svadAragamane rataH || 6|| dAnashIlo.avirodhI cha dhanurvedaikapAragaH | evaM pAlayato rAjyaM mlechChAH parvatavAsinaH || 7|| balAchChatrutvamApannAH sainyaM kR^itvA chaturvidham | hastyashvarathapAdAtisahitAste madotkaTAH || 8|| kolAvidhvaMsinaH prAptAH pR^ithvIgrahaNatatparAH | surathaH sainyamAdAya sammukhaH samapadyata || 9|| yuddhaM samabhavadghoraM tasya tairatidAruNaiH | mlechChAnAM tu balaM svalpaM rAj~nasdbalamadbhutam || 10|| tathApi tairjito yuddhe daivAdrAjA parAjitaH | bhagnashcha svapuraM prAptaH surakShaM durgamaNDitam || 11|| chintayAmAsa medhAvI rAjA nItivichakShaNaH | pradhAnAnvimanA dR^iShTvA shatrupakShasamAshritAn || 12|| sthAnaM gR^ihItvA vipulaM parikhAdurgamaNDitam | kAlapratIkShA kartavyA kiM vA yuddhaM varaM matam || 13|| mantriNaH shatruvashagA mantrayogyA na te kila | kiM karomIti manasA bhUpatiH samachintayat || 14|| kadAchitte gahItvA mAM pApAchArAH parAshritAH | shatrubhyo.atha pradAsyanti tadA kiM vA bhaviShyati || 15|| pApabuddhiShu vishvAso na kartavyaH kadAchana | kinna te vai prakurvanti ye lobhavashagA narAH || 16|| bhrAtaraM pitaraM mitraM suhR^idaM bAndhavaM tathA | guruM pUjyaM dvijaM dveShTi lobhAviShTaH sadA naraH || 17|| tasmAnmayA na kartavyo vishvAsaH sarvathAdhunA | mantrivarge.atipApiShThe shatrupakShasamAshrite || 18|| iti sa~nchintya manasA rAjA paramadurmanAH | ekAkI hayamAruhya nirjagAma purAttataH || 19|| asahAyo.atha nirgatya gahanaM vanamAshritaH | chintayAmAsa medhAvI kva gantavyaM mayA punaH || 20|| yojanatrayamAtre tu munerAshramamuttamam | j~nAtvA jagAma bhUpAlastApasasya sumedhasaH || 21|| bahuvR^ikShasamAyuktaM nadIpulinasaMshritam | nirvairashvApadAkIrNaM kokilArAvamaNDitam || 22|| shiShyAdhyayanashabdADhyaM mR^igayUthashatAvR^itam | nIvArAnnasupakvADhyaM supuShpaphalapAdapam || 23|| homadhUmasugandhena prItidaM prANinAM sadA | vedadhvanisamAkrAntaM svargAdapi manoharam || 24|| dR^iShTvA tamAshramaM rAjA babhUvAsau mudAnvitaH | bhayaM tyaktvA matiM chakre vishrAmAya dvijAshrame || 25|| Asajya pAdape.ashvaM tu jagAma vinayAnvitaH | dR^iShTvA taM munimAsInaM sAlachChAyAsu saMshritam || 26|| mR^igAjinAsanaM shAntaM tapasAtikR^ishaM R^ijum | adhyApayantaM shiShyAMshcha vedashAstrArthadarshinam || 27|| rahitaM krodhalobhAdyairdvandvAtItaM vimatsaram | Atmaj~nAnarataM satyavAdinaM shamasaMyutam || 28|| taM vIkShya bhUpatirbhUmau papAta daNDavattadA | tadagre.ashrujalApUrNanayanaH premasaMyutaH || 29|| uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te tamuvAcha tadA muniH | shiShyo dadau bR^isIM tasmai guruNA noditastadA || 30|| utthAya nR^ipatistasyAM samAsInastadAj~nayA | ardhyapAdyArhaNaM chakre sumedhA vidhipUrvakam || 31|| paprachChAtra kutaH prAptaH kastvaM chintAparaH katham | kathayasva yathAkAmaM saMvR^itaM kAraNaM tviha || 32|| kimAgamanakR^ityaM te brUhi kAryaM manogatam | kariShye vA~nChitaM kAmamasAdhyamapi yattava || 33|| rAjovAcha | suratho nAma rAjAhaM shatrubhishcha parAjitaH | tyaktvA rAjyaM gR^ihaM bhAryAmahaM te sharaNaM gataH || 34|| yadAj~nApayase brahmaMstadahaM bhaktitatparaH | kariShyAmi na me trAtA tvadanyaH pR^ithivItale || 35|| shatrubhyo me bhayaM ghoraM prApto.asmyadya tavAntikam | trAyasva munishArdUla sharaNAgatavatsala || 36|| R^iShiruvAcha | nirbhayaM vasa rAjendra nAtra te shatravaH kila | AgamiShyanti balino nishchayaM tapaso balAt || 37|| nAtra hiMsA prakartavyA vanavR^ittvA nR^ipottama | kartavyaM jIvanaM shastairnIvAraphalamUlakaiH || 38|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA nirbhayaH sa nR^ipastadA | uvAsAshrama evAsau phalamUlAshanaH shuchiH || 39|| kadAchitsa nR^ipastatra vR^ikShachChAyAM samAshritaH | chintayAmAsa chintArto gR^iha eva gatAshayaH || 40|| rAjyaM me shatrubhiH prAptaM mlechChaiH pAparataiH sadA | sampIDitAH syurlokAstairdurAchArairgatatrapaiH || 41|| gajAshcha turagAH sarve durbalA bhakShyavarjitAH | jAtAH syurnAtra sandehaH shatruNA paripIDitAH || 42|| sevakA mama sarve te shatrUNAM vashavartinaH | duHkhitA eva jAtAH syuH pAlitA ye mayA purA || 43|| dhanaM me sudurAchArairasadvyayaparaiH paraiH | dyUtAsavabhujiShyAdisthAne syAtprApitaM kila || 44|| koshakShayaM kariShyanti vyasanaiH pApabuddhayaH | na pAtradAnanipuNA mlechChAste mantriNo.api me || 45|| iti chintAparo rAjA vR^ikShamUlasthito yadA | tadA.a.ajagAma vaishyastu kashchidArtiparastathA || 46|| nR^ipeNa purato dR^iShTaH pArshve tatropaveshitaH | paprachCha taM nR^ipaH ko.asi kuta evAgato vanam || 47|| ko.asi kasmAchcha dIno.asi hariNaH shokapIDitaH | brUhi satyaM mahAbhAga maitrI sAptapadI matA || 48|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM rAj~nastamuvAcha vishottamaH | upavishya sthiro bhUtvA matvA sAdhusamAgamam || 49|| vaishya uvAcha | mitrAhaM vaishyajAtIyaH samAdhirnAma vishrutaH | dhanavAndharmanipuNaH satyavAganasUyakaH || 50|| putradArairnirasto.ahaM dhanalubdhairasAdhubhiH | (kR^ipaNeti miShaM kR^itvA tyaktvA mAyAM sudustyajAM .) svajanena cha santyaktaH prApto.asmi vanamAshu vai || 51|| ko.asi tvaM bhAgyavAnbhAsi kathayasva priyAdhunA | rAjovAcha | suratho nAma rAjAhaM dasyubhiH pIDito.abhavam || 52|| prApto.asmi gatarAjyo.atra mantribhiH pariva~nchitaH | diShTyA tvamatra mitraM me milito.asi vishottama || 53|| sukhena vihariShyAvo vane.atra shubhapAdape | shokaM tyaja mahAbuddhe svastho bhava vishottama || 54|| (atraiva cha yathAkAmaM sukhaM tiShTha mayA saha .) vaishya uvAcha | kuTumbaM me nirAlambaM mayA hInaM suduHkhitam | bhaviShyati cha chintA.a.artaM vyAdhishokopatApitam || 55|| bhAryAdehe sukhaM no vA putradehe na vA sukham | iti chintAturaM cheto na me shAmyati bhUmipa || 56|| kadA drakShye sutaM bhAryAM gR^ihaM svajanameva cha | svasthaM na manmano rAjan gR^ihachintAkulaM bhR^isham || 57|| rAjovAva yairnirasto.asi putrAdyairasadvR^ittaiH subAlishaiH | tAndR^iShTvA kiM sukhaM te.adya bhaviShyati mahAmate || 58|| hitakArI varaH shatrurduHkhadAH suhR^idaH kutaH | tasmAtsthiraM manaH kR^itvA viharasva mayA saha || 59|| vaishya uvAcha | mano me na sthiraM rAjan bhavatyadya suduHkhitam | chintayAtra kuTumbasya dustyajasya durAtmabhiH || 60|| rAjovAcha | mamApi rAjyajaM duHkhaM dunoti kila mAnasam | pR^ichChAvo.adya muniM shAntaM shokanAshanamauShadham || 61|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti kR^itvA matiM tau tu rAjA vaishyashcha jagmatuH | muniM tau vinayopetau praShTuM shokasya kAraNam || 62|| gatvA taM praNipatyAha rAjA R^iShimanuttamam | AsInaM samyagAsInaH shAntaM shAntimupAgataH || 63|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe suratharAjasamAdhi\- vaishyayormunisamIpe gamanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.32|| \section{5\.33 trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH | devImAhAtmyavarNanam |} rAjovAva mune vaishyo.ayamadhunA vane me mitratAM gataH | putradArairnirasto.ayaM prApto.atra mama sa~Ngamam || 1|| (kuTumbaviraheNAsau duHkhito.atIva durmanAH | na shAntimupayAtyeSha tathApi mama sAmpratam | gatarAjyasya duHkhena shokArto.asmi mahAmate .) niShkAraNa~ncha me chintA hR^idayAnna nivartate | hayA me durbalAH syuH kiM gajAH shatruvashaM gatAH || 2|| bhR^ityavargastathA duHkhI jAtaH syAttu mayA vinA | koshakShayaM kariShyanti ripavo.atibalAtkShaNAt || 3|| ityevaM chintayAnasya na me nidrA tanau sukham | jAnAmIdaM jaganmithyA svapnavatsarvameva hi || 4|| jAnato.api mano bhrAntaM na sthiraM bhavati prabho | ko.ahaM ke.ashvA gajAH ke.amI na te me cha sahodarAH || 5|| na putrA na cha mitrANi yeShAM duHkhaM dunoti mAm | bhramo.ayamiti jAnAmi tathApi mama mAnasaH || 6|| moho naivApasarati kiM tatkAraNamadbhutam | svAmiMstvamasi sarvaj~naH sarvasaMshayanAshakR^it || 7|| kAraNaM brUhi mohasya mamAsya cha dayAnidhe | vyAsa uvAcha | iti pR^iShTastadA rAj~nA sumedhA munisattamaH || 8|| tamuvAcha paraM j~nAnaM shokamohavinAshanam | R^iShiruvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi kAraNaM bandhamokShayoH || 9|| mahAmAyeti vikhyAtA sarveShAM prANinAmiha | brahmA viShNustatheshAnasturAShAD varuNo.anilaH || 10|| sarve devA manuShyAshcha gandharvoragarAkShasAH | vR^ikShAshcha vividhA vallyaH pashavo mR^igapakShiNaH || 11|| mAyAdhInAshcha te sarve bhAjanaM bandhamokShayoH | tayA sR^iShTamidaM sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 12|| tadvashe vartate nUnaM mohajAlena yantritam | tvaM kiyAnmAnuSheShvekaH kShatriyo rajasAvilaH || 13|| j~nAninAmapi chetAMsi mohayatyanishaM hi sA | brahmeshavAsudevAdyA j~nAne satyapi sheShataH || 14|| te.api rAgavashAlloke bhramanti parimohitAH | purA satyayuge rAjan viShNurnArAyaNaH svayam || 15|| shvetadvIpaM samAsAdya chakAra vipulaM tapaH | varShANAmayutaM yAvad brahmavidyAprasaktaye || 16|| anashvarasukhAyAsau chintayAnastataH param | ekasminnirjane deshe brahmApi paramAdbhute || 17|| sthitastapasi rAjendra mohasya vinivR^ittaye | kadAchidvAsudevo.asau sthalAntaramatirhariH || 18|| tasmAddeshAtsamutthAya jagAmAnyaddidR^ikShayA | chaturmukho.api rAjendra tathaiva niHsR^itaH sthalAt || 19|| militau mArgamadhye tu chaturmukhachaturbhujau | anyonyaM pR^iShTavantau tau kastvaM kastvamiti sma ha || 20|| brahmA provAcha taM devaM kartAhaM jagataH kila | viShNastamAha bho mUrkha jagatkartAhamachyutaH || 21|| tvaM kiyAnbalahIno.asi rajoguNasamAshritaH | sattvAshritaM hi mAM viddhi vAsudevaM sanAtanam || 22|| mayA tvaM rakShito.adyaiva kR^itvA yuddhaM sudAruNam | sharaNaM me samAyAto dAnavAbhyAM prapIDitaH || 23|| mayA tau nihatau kAmaM dAnavau madhukaiTabhau | kathaM garvAyase manda moho.ayaM tyaja sAmpratam || 24|| na matto.apyadhikaH kashchitsaMsAre.asminprasArite | R^iShiruvAcha | evaM pravadamAnau tau brahmaviShNU parasparam || 25|| sphuradoShThau vepamAnau lohitAkShau babhUvatuH | prAdurbabhUva sahasA tayorvivadamAnayoH || 26|| madhye li~NgaM sudhAshvetaM vipulaM dIrghamadbhutam | AkAshe tarasA tatra vAguvAchAsharIriNI || 27|| tau sambodhya mahAbhAgau vivadantau parasparam | brahman viShNo vivAdaM mA kurutAM vAM parasparam || 28|| li~NgasyAsya paraM pAramadhastAdupari dhuvam | yo yAti yuvayormadhye sa shreShTho vAM sadaiva hi || 29|| ekaH prayAtu pAtAlamAkAshamaparo.adhunA | pramANaM me vachaH kAryaM tyaktvA vAdaM nirarthakam || 30|| madhyasthaH sarvadA kAryo vivAde.asmindvayoriha | R^iShiruvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM divyaM sajjIbhUtau kR^itodyamau || 31|| jagmaturmAtumagrasthaM li~Ngamadbhutadarshanam | pAtAlamagamadviShNurbrahmApyAkAshameva cha || 32|| parimAtuM mahAli~NgaM svamahattvavivR^iddhaye | viShNurgatvA kiyaddeshaM shrAntaH sarvAtmanA yataH || 33|| na prApAntaM sa li~Ngasya parivR^itya yayau sthalam | brahmAgachChattatashchordhvaM patitaM ketakIdalam || 34|| shivasya mastakAtprApya parAvR^itto mudAvR^itaH | Agatya tarasA brahmA viShNave ketakIdalam || 35|| darshayitvA cha vitathamuvAcha madamohitaH | li~Ngasya mastakAdetad gR^ihItaM ketakIdalam || 36|| abhij~nAnAya chAnItaM tava chittaprashAntaye | shrutvA tadbrahmaNovAkyaM dR^iShTvA cha ketakIdalam || 37|| haristaM pratyuvAchedaM sAkShI kaH kathayAdhunA | yathArthavAdI medhAvI sadAchAraH shuchi samaH || 38|| sAkShI bhavati sarvatra vivAde samupasthite | brahmovAcha | dUradeshAtsamAyAti sAkShI kaH samaye.adhunA || 39|| yatsatyaM tadvachaH seyaM ketakI kathayiShyati | ityuktvA preritA tatra brahmaNA ketakI sphuTam || 40|| vachanaM prAha tarasA shAr~NgiNaM pratyabodhayat | shivamUrdhni sthitAM brahmA gahItvA mAM samAgataH || 41|| sandeho.atra na kartavyastvayA viShNo kadAchana | mama vAkyaM pramANaM hi brahmA pAra~Ngato.asya ha || 42|| gR^ihItvA mAM samAyAtaH shivabhaktaiH samarpitAm | ketakyA vachanaM shrutvA harirAha smayanniva || 43|| mahAdevaH pramANaM me yadyasau vachanaM vadet | R^iShiruvAcha | tadAkarNya harervAkyaM mahAdevaH sanAtanaH || 44|| kupitaH ketakIM prAha mithyAvAdini mA vada | gachChato madhyataH prAptA patitA mastakAnmama || 45|| mithyAbhibhAShiNI tyaktA mayA tvaM sarvadaiva hi | brahmA lajjAparo bhUtvA nanAma madhusUdanam || 46|| shivena ketakI tyaktA taddinAtkusumeShu vai | evaM mAyAbalaM viddhi j~nAninAmapi mohadam || 47|| anyeShAM prANinAM rAjan kA vArtA vibhramaM prati | devAnAM kAryasid.hdhyarthaM sarvadaiva ramApatiH || 48|| daityAnva~nchayate chAshu tyaktvA pApabhayaM hariH | avatArakaro devo nAnAyoniShu mAdhavaH || 49|| tyaktvAnandasukhaM daityairyuddhaM chaivAkarodvibhuH | nUnaM mAyAbalaM chaitanmAdhave.api jagadgurau || 50|| sarvaj~ne devakAryAMshe kA vArtAnyasya bhUpate | j~nAninAmapi chetAMsi paramA prakR^itiH kila || 51|| balAdAkR^iShya mohAya prayachChati mahIpate | yayA vyAptamidaM sarvaM bhagavatyA charAcharam || 52|| mohadA j~nAnadA saiva bandhamokShapradA sadA | rAjovAcha | bhagavanbrUhi me tasyAH svarUpaM balamuttamam || 53|| utpattikAraNaM vApi sthAnaM paramakaM cha yat | R^iShiruvAcha | na chotpattiranAditvAnnR^ipa tasyAH kadAchana || 54|| nityaiva sA parA devI kAraNAnAM cha kAraNam | vartate sarvabhUteShu shaktiH sarvAtmanA nR^ipa || 55|| shavavachChaktihInastu prANI bhavati sarvathA | chichChaktiH sarvabhUteShu rUpaM tasyAstadeva hi || 56|| AvirbhAvatirobhAvau devAnAM kAryasiddhaye | yadA stuvanti tAM devA manujAshcha vishAmpate || 57|| prAdurbhavati bhUtAnAM duHkhanAshAya chAmbikA | nAnArUpadharA devI nAnAshaktisamanvitA || 58|| Avirbhavati kAryArthaM svechChayA parameshvarI | daivAdhInA na sA devI yathA sarve surA nR^ipa || 59|| na kAlavashagA nityaM puruShArthapravartinI | akartA puruSho draShTA dR^ishyaM sarvamidaM jagat || 60|| dR^ishyasya jananI saiva devI sadasadAtmikA | puruShaM ra~njayatyekA kR^itvA brahmANDanATakam || 61|| ra~njite puruShe sarvaM saMharatyatiraMhasA | tayA nimittabhUtAste brahmaviShNumaheshvarAH || 62|| kalpitAH svasvakAryeShu preritA lIlayA tvamI | svAMshaM teShu samAropya kR^itAste balavattarAH || 63|| dattAshcha shaktayastebhyo gIrlakShmIrgirijA tathA | te tAM dhyAyanti deveshA pUjayanti parAM mudA || 64|| j~nAtvA sarveshvarIM shaktiM sR^iShTisthitivinAshinIm | etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM devImAhAtmyamuttamam | mama bud.hdhyanusAreNa nAntaM jAnAmi bhUpate || 65|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe devImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.33|| \section{5\.34 chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | bhagavatyAH pUjArAdhanavidhivarNanam |} rAjovAcha | bhagavanbrUhi me samyaktasyA ArAdhane vidhim | pUjAvidhi~ncha mantrAMshcha tathA homavidhiM vada || 1|| R^iShiruvAcha | shR^iNu rAjanpravakShyAmi tasyAH pUjAvidhiM shubham | kAmadaM mokShadaM nR^INAM j~nAnadaM duHkhanAshanam || 2|| Adau snAnavidhiM kR^itvA shuchiH shuklAmbaro naraH | Achamya prayataH kR^itvA shubhamAyatanaM nijam || 3|| tato.avaliptabhUmyAM tu saMsthApyAsanamuttamam | tatropavishya vidhivat trirAchamya mudAnvitaH || 4|| pUjAdravyaM susaMsthApya yathAshaktyanusArataH | prANAyAmaM tataH kR^itvA bhUtashuddhiM vidhAya cha || 5|| kuryAtprANapratiShThAM tu sambhAraM prokShya mantrataH | kAlaj~nAnaM tataH kR^itvA nyAsaM kuryAdyathAvidhi || 6|| shubhe tAmramaye pAtre chandanena sitena cha | ShaTkoNaM vilikhedyantraM chAShTakoNaM tato bahiH || 7|| navAkSharasya mantrasya bIjAni vilikhettataH | kR^itvA yantrapratiShThA~ncha vedoktA saMvidhAya cha || 8|| archAM vA dhAtavIM kuryAtpUjAmantraiH shivoditaiH | pUjanaM pR^ithivIpAla bhagavatyAH prayatnataH || 9|| kR^itvA vA vidhivatpUjAmAgamoktAM samAhitaH | japennavAkSharaM mantraM satataM dhyAnapUrvakam || 10|| homaM dashAMshataH kuryAddashAMshena cha tarpaNam | bhojanaM brAhmaNAnA~ncha taddashAMshena kArayet || 11|| charitratrayapATha~ncha nityaM kuryAdvisarjayet | navarAtravrataM chaiva vidheyaM vidhipUrvakam || 12|| Ashvine cha tathA chaitre shukle pakShe narAdhipa | navarAtropavAso vai kartavyaH shubhamichChatA || 13|| homaH suvipulaH kAryo japyamantraiH supAyasaiH | sharkarAghR^itamishraishcha madhuyuktaiH susaMskR^itaiH || 14|| ChAgamAMsena vA kAryo bilvapatraistathA shubhaiH | hayArikusumai raktaistilairvA sharkarAyutaiH || 15|| aShTamyA~ncha chaturdashyAM navamyA~ncha visheShataH | kartavyaM pUjanaM devyA brAhmaNAnA~ncha bhojanam || 16|| nirdhano dhanamApnoti rogI rogAtpramuchyate | aputro labhate putrA~nChubhAMshcha vashavartinaH || 17|| rAjyabhraShTo nR^ipo rAjyaM prApnoti sArvabhaumikam | shatrubhiH pIDito hanti ripuM mAyAprasAdataH || 18|| vidyArthI pUjanaM yastu karoti niyatendriyaH | anavadyAM shubhA vidyAM vindate nAtra saMshayaH || 19|| brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH shUdro vA bhaktisaMyutaH | pUjayejjagatAM dhAtrIM sa sarvasukhabhAgbhavet || 20|| navarAtravrataM kuryAnnaranArIgaNashcha yaH | vA~nChitaM phalamApnoti sarvadA bhaktitatparaH || 21|| Ashvine shuklapakShe tu navarAtravrataM shubham | karoti bhAvasaMyuktaH sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 22|| vidhivanmaNDalaM kR^itvA pUjAsthAnaM prakalpayet | kalashaM sthApayettatra vedamantravidhAnataH || 23|| yantraM suruchiraM kR^itvA sthApayetkalashopari | vApayitvA yavAMshchArUnpArshvataH parivartitAn || 24|| kR^itvopari vitAna~ncha puShpamAlAsamAvR^itam | dhUpadIpasusaMyuktaM kartavyaM chaNDikAgR^iham || 25|| trikAlaM tatra kartavyA pUjA shaktyanusArataH | vittashAThyaM na kartavyaM chaNDikAyAshcha pUjane || 26|| dhUpairdIpaiH sunaivedyaiH phalapuShpairanekashaH | gItavAdyaiH stotrapAThairvedapArAyaNaistathA || 27|| utsavastatra kartavyo nAnAvAditrasaMyutaiH | kanyakAnAM pUjana~ncha vidheyaM vidhipUrvakam || 28|| chandanairbhUShaNairvastrairbhakShyaishcha vividhaistathA | sugandhatailamAlyaishcha manaso ruchikArakaiH || 29|| evaM sampUjanaM kR^itvA homaM mantravidhAnataH | aShTamyAM vA navamyAM vA kArayedvidhipUrvakam || 30|| brAhmaNAnbhojayetpashchAtpAraNaM dashamIdine | kartavyaM shaktito dAnaM deyaM bhaktiparairnR^ipaiH || 31|| evaM yaH kurute bhaktyA navarAtravrataM naraH | nArI vA sadhavA bhaktyA vidhavA vA pativratA || 32|| iha loke sukhaM bhogAnprApnoti manasepsitAn | dehAnte paramaM sthAnaM prApnoti vratatatparaH || 33|| janmAntare.ambikAbhaktirbhavatyavyabhichAriNI | janmottamakule prApya sadAchAro bhaveddhi saH || 34|| navarAtravrataM proktaM vratAnAmuttamaM vratam | ArAdhanaM shivAyAstu sarvasaukhyakaraM param || 35|| anena vidhinA rAjan samArAdhaya chaNDikAm | jitvA ripUnaskhalitaM rAjyaM prApsyasyanuttamam || 36|| sukha~ncha paramaM bhUpa dehe.asminsvagR^ihe punaH | putradArAnsamAsAdya lapsyase nAtra saMshayaH || 37|| vaishyottama tvamevAdya samArAdhaya kAmadAm | devIM vishveshvarIM mAyAM sR^iShTisaMhArakAriNIm || 38|| svajanAnAM cha mAnyastvaM bhaviShyasi gR^ihe gataH | sukhaM sAMsArikaM prApya yathAbhilaShitaM punaH || 39|| devIloke shubhe vAso bhavitA te na saMshayaH | nArAdhitA bhagavatI yaiste narakabhAginaH || 40|| iha loke.atiduHkhArtA nAnArogaiH prapIDitAH | bhavanti mAnavA rAja~nChatrubhishcha parAjitAH || 41|| niShkalatrA hyaputrAshcha tR^iShNArtAH stabdhabuddhayaH | bilvIdalaiH karavIraiH shatapatraishcha champakaiH || 42|| architA jagatAM dhAtrI yaiste.atIva vilAsinaH | bhavanti kR^itapuNyAste shaktibhaktiparAyaNAH || 43|| dhanavibhavasukhADhyA mAnavA mAnavantaH sakalaguNagaNAnAM bhAjanaM bhAratIshAH | nigamapaThitamantraiH pUjitA yairbhavAnI nR^ipatitilakamukhyAste bhavantIha loke || 44|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe bhagavatyAH pUjArAdhanavidhivarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.34|| \section{5\.35 pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | suratharAjasamAdhivaishyayordevIbhaktyeShTaprAptivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA duHkhitau vaishyapArthivau | praNipatya muniM prItyA prashrayAvanatau bhR^isham || 1|| harSheNotphullanayanAvUchaturvAkyakovidau | kR^itA~njalipuTau shAntau bhaktipravaNachetasau || 2|| bhagavanpAvitAvadya shAntau dInau shuchAnvitau | tava sUktasarasvatyA ga~Ngayeva bhagIrathaH || 3|| sAdhavaH sambhavantIha paropakR^ititatparAH | akR^itrimaguNArAmAH sukhadAH sarvadehinAm || 4|| pUrvapuNyaprasa~Ngena prApto.ayamAshramaH shubhaH | tavAvAbhyAM mahAbhAga mahAduHkhavinAshakaH || 5|| bhavanti mAnavA bhUmau bahavaH svArthatatparAH | parArthasAdhane dakShAH kechitkvApi bhavAdR^ishAH || 6|| duHkhito.ahaM munishreShTha vaishyo.ayaM chAtiduHkhitaH | ubhau saMsArasantaptau tavAshramapade mudA || 7|| darshanAdeva he vidvan gataM duHkhamihAvayoH | dehajaM mAnasaM vAkyashravaNAdeva sAmpratam || 8|| dhanyAvAvAM kR^itakR^ityau jAtau sUktisudhArasAt | pAvitau bhavatA brahman kR^ipayA karuNArNava || 9|| gR^ihANAsmatkarau sAdho naya pAraM bhavArNave | magnau shrAntAviti j~nAtvA mantradAnena sAmpratam || 10|| tapaH kR^itvAtivipulaM samArAdhya sukhapradAm | samprApya darshanaM bhUyo yAsyAvo nijamandiram || 11|| vadanAttava samprApya devImantraM navAkSharam | smaraNa~nja kariShyAvo nirAhArau dhR^itavratau || 12|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti sa~nchoditastAbhyAM sumedhA munisattamaH | dadau mantraM shubhaM tAbhyAM dhyAnabIjapuraHsaram || 13|| tau cha prApya munermantraM sammantrya gurudaivatau | jagmaturvaishyarAjAnau nadItIramanuttamam || 14|| ekAnte vijane sthAne kR^itvA.a.asanaparigraham | upaviShTau sthirapraj~nau tAvatIva kR^ishodarau || 15|| mantrajApyaratau shAntau charitratrayapAThakau | ninyaturmAsamekaM tu tatra dhyAnaparAyaNau || 16|| tayormAsavratenaiva jAtA prItiranuttamA | pAdAmbuje bhavAnyAstu sthirA buddhistathApyalam || 17|| kadAchitpAdayorgatvA munestasya mahAtmanaH | kR^itapraNAmAvAgatya tasthatushcha kushAsane || 18|| nAnyakAryaparau kvApi babhUvatuH kadAchana | devIdhyAnaparau nityaM japamantraratau sadA || 19|| evaM jAte tadA pUrNe tatra saMvatsare nR^ipa | babhUvatuH phalAhAraM tyaktvA parNAshanau nR^ipa || 20|| varShamekaM tapastatra chakraturvaishyapArthivau | shuShkaparNAshanau dAntau japadhyAnaparAyaNau || 21|| pUrNe varShadvaye jAte kadAchiddarshana~ncha tau | prApatuH svapnamadhye tu bhagavatyA manoharam || 22|| raktAmbaradharAM devIM chArubhUShaNabhUShitAm | kadAchinR^IpatiH svapne.apyapashyajjagadambikAm || 23|| vIkShya svapne cha tau devIM prItiyuktau babhUvatuH | jalAhAraistR^itIye tu sthitau saMvatsare tu tau || 24|| evaM varShatrayaM kR^itvA tatastau vaishyapArthivau | chakratustau tadA chintAM chitte darshanalAlasau || 25|| pratyakShaM darshanaM devyA na prAptaM shAntidaM nR^iNAm | dehatyAgaM kariShyAvo duHkhitau bhR^ishamAturau || 26|| iti sa~nchintya manasA rAjA kuNDaM chakAra ha | trikoNaM susthiraM saumyaM hastamAtrapramANataH || 27|| saMsthApya pAvakaM rAjA tathA vaishyo.atibhaktimAn | juhAvAsau nijaM mAMsaM ChittvA ChittvA punaH punaH || 28|| tathA vaishyo.api dIpte.agnau svamAMsaM prAkShipattadA | rudhireNa baliM chAsyai dadatustau kR^itodyamau || 29|| tadA bhagavatI dattvA pratyakShaM darshanaM tayoH | prAha prItibharodbhrAntau dR^iShTvA tau duHkhitau bhR^isham || 30|| devyuvAcha | varaM varaya bho rAjan yatte manasi vA~nChitam | tuShTAhaM tapasA te.adya bhakto.asi tvaM mato mama || 31|| vaishyaM prAha tadA devI prasannAhaM mahAmate | kiM te.abhIShTaM dadAmyadya prArthayAshu manogatam || 32|| vyAsa uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM rAjA tAmuvAcha mudAnvitaH | dehi me.adya nijaM rAjyaM hatashatrubalaM balAt || 33|| tamuvAcha tadA devI gachCha rAjan nijaM gR^iham | shatravaH kShINasattvAste gamiShyanti parAjitAH || 34|| mantriNaste samAgamya te patiShyanti pAdayoH | kuru rAjyaM mahAbhAga nagare svaM yathAsukham || 35|| kR^itvA rAjyaM suvipulaM varShANAmayutaM nR^ipa | dehAnte janma samprApya sUryAchcha bhavitA manuH || 36|| vyAsa uvAcha | vaishyastAmapyuvAchedaM kR^itA~njalipuTaH shuchiH | na me gR^iheNa kAryaM vai na putreNa dhanena vA || 37|| sarvaM bandhakaraM mAtaH svapnavannashvaraM sphuTam | j~nAnaM me dehi vishadaM mokShadaM bandhanAshanam || 38|| asAre.asmiMshcha saMsAre mUDhA majjanti pAmarAH | paNDitAH santarantIha tasmAnnechChanti saMsR^itim || 39|| vyAsa uvAcha | tadAkarNya mahAmAyA vaishyaM prAha puraHsthitam | vaishyavarya tava j~nAnaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 40|| iti dattvA varaM tAbhyAM tatraivAntaradhIyata | adarshanaM gatAyAM tu rAjA taM munisattamam || 41|| praNamya hayamAruhya gamanAya mano dadhe | tadaiva tasya sachivAstatrAgatya nR^ipaM prajAH || 42|| praNemurvinayopetAstamUchuH prA~njalisthitAH | rAjaMste shatravaH sarve pApAchcha nihatA raNe || 43|| rAjyaM niShkaNTakaM bhUpa kuruShva puramAsthitaH | tachChrutvA vachanaM rAjA natvA taM munisattamam || 44|| ApUchChya niryayau tatra mantribhiH parivAritaH | samprApya cha nijaM rAjyaM dArAnsvajanabAndhavAn || 45|| bubhuje pR^ithivIM sarvAM tataH sAgaramekhalAm | vaishyo.api j~nAnamAsAdya muktasa~NgaH samantataH || 46|| kAlAtivAhanaM tatra muktabandhashchakAra ha | tIrtheShu vicharangAyanbhagavatyA guNAnatha || 47|| etatte kathitaM devyAshcharitaM paramAdbhutam | ArAdhanaphalaprAptiryathAvadbhUpavaishyayoH || 48|| daityAnAM hananaM proktaM prAdurbhAvastathA shubhaH | evamprabhAvA sA devI bhaktAnAmabhayapradA || 49|| yaH shR^iNoti naro nityametadAkhyAnamuttamam | samprApnoti naraH satyaM saMsArasukhamadbhutam || 50|| j~nAnadaM mokShadaM chaiva kIrtidaM sukhadaM tathA | pAvanaM shravaNAnnUnametadAkhyAnamadbhutam || 51|| akhilArthapradaM nnR^INAM sarvadharmasamAvR^itam | dharmArthakAmamokShANAM kAraNaM paramaM matam || 52|| sUta uvAcha | janamejayena rAj~nAsau pR^iShTaH satyavatIsutaH | uvAcha saMhitAM divyAM vyAsaH sarvArthatattvavit || 53|| charitaM chaNDikAyAstu shumbhadaityavadhAshritam | kathayAmAsa bhagavAnkR^iShNaH kAruNiko muniH | iti vaH kathitaH sAraH purANAnAM munIshvarAH || 54|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM pa~nchamaskandhe suratharAjasamAdhivaishyayordevI\- bhaktyeShTaprAptivarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.35|| || iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe pa~nchamaskandhaH samAptaH || ## Encoded and proofread by Vishwas Bhide \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}